2 20 90 https://archives.kentshill.org/files/original/6/29/Collection_LouiseGreene_Newspaper1988.pdf 4fa3b89b713382f3f147e1987213362e PDF Text Text Something has been bothering me for years. Many, many years ago, while hunting in East Auburn on Mt. Gile, I came across a small stone marker erected in the mem­ ory of a young girl. The marker was aged at that time. I asked around town and was told by a resi­ dent that he knew of the stone and that the young girl had been a stu­ dent at Kents Hill and due to some misunderstanding in her grades had become distressed and walked from Readfield to where she had collapsed. Does Sunspots know the true story? Willard Grover, Sabattus This is a true and tragic story of the young girl for whom the marker was erected. On top of the crest at Mt. Gile is the marker which is inscribed with the girls name, “M. Louise Greene, age 22, daughter of Jonah and L.M. Greene of Peru. Student for five years of Kents Hill, 1868 graduate, perished in May within two weeks of graduation, a victim of the prej­ udices and caprice of man”. On the north side of the marker is in­ scribed “I could have lived for one friendly hand grasp and thought it happiest to die”. On the south side, is the inscription “Heartbreaking, dearly beloved, adieu.” This mon­ ument was placed by the parents of M. Louise Greene, whose father could not overcome his grief and bitterness at the death of his daughter, who was a kleptoma­ niac. She had been accused of stealing and other misdemeanors (which her father refused to be­ lieve) by the administrators of the school at Kents'Hill. She had been expelled,.and rather than go home, Greene boarded the train to Au­ burn where she bought poison in a pharmacy, wandered out to Mt. Gile at East Auburn and drank the poison (said to be iodine) and died on the spot where the monument was erected in her memory. She was found by a hunter after an ex­ tensive search. There are three sizeable pamphlets written about this tragedy. One is by her father entitled “Crown Won but Not Worn,” another by the trustees of the Maine Wesleyan Seminar and Female College at Kents Hill enti­ tled “Libel Refuted: A Reply to Greene”; and the third entitled “ A Lugubrious, Doleful Tale and Death of Louise Greene”, by Judge George C. Wing. For many years, the Bowdoin College graduating class was brought on a field trip to Mt. Gile to visit the marker, just prior to graduation exercises. The pamphlets are in the Maine Collec­ tion at the Auburn Public Library under Kents Hill Tragedy and are for in-library reading only. l\ J � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Greene, Louise Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Lewiston Sun Newspaper, January 14,1988 Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource January 14, 1988 https://archives.kentshill.org/files/original/f0492397ad304f1b5909739f559490a5.pdf 13c4fc8186af164be0606779fdeb8c95 PDF Text Text - LIBEL REFUTED: 1 - V TO ■ si I 9 ■■ < I '/i LEWISTON: PRINTED AT THE JOURNAL OFFICE, LISBON STREET. 180S. �— LIBEL REFUTED: A TO 1 GREENE’S PAMPHLET, j BY THE TRUSTEES OF THE J i' I MAINE WESLEYAN SEMINARY, AND FEMA LE COLLEGE, I KENTS HILL. LEWISTON: PRINTED AT THE JOURNAL OFFICE, LISBON STREET. 18GS. �\. INDEX. 1 r INTRODUCTION'....................................... GREENE’S PAMPHLET, TRUSTEES’ ACTION, AFFIDAVITS,— Allen, Elizabeth A., Bowers, Eliza C., Case, Frances S., Chandler, Perry, Chapman, Mary E., . Church, Florence A., Daggett, Orrin, and wife, Daggett, Mrs. Orrin, Dow, Sarah E., Fuller, Abbie S., Harriman, Benj. W., Huntington, Emma O., Packard, Alvin, . . Palmer, Sarah F., . Pattee, William S., Pike, R. Ella, Reed, Mira I., Reed, Stillman A., ... Robinson, Prof. F. A., and other teachers Torsey, Rev. H. RE­ STATEMENTS AND LETTERS,— Allen, Louise F., Allen, Rev. Stephen, Ayer, John, Bearce, S. R., Brett, F. Augusta, ... Brookings, M. Ellen, - . Chase, A. Fitzroy, Cox, Mellie M., .... Crawford, Rev. J. B., Deering, Wm., .... Fletcher, G. T., ... Fletcher, N. O., Fossett, Mary IL, Fuller, S. Jennie, ... Howard, Gen. C. IL, Howard, Rev. R. B., - Page, 1 - 3 5 ■ 9 21 ■ 27 15 47 43 22 16 20 26 34 45 2!) 42 23 40 33 29 34 14 9 49 25 43 51 55 51 52 53 50 53 7 49 51 25 22 52 52 �iv Hunton, Nancic E., Linscott, Sarah E., . . . Ludden, Hon. M. T., ... Merrill, Mrs. H. E., Mills, Mrs. C. M., .... Parker, Charles M., Patterson, Mrs. Caroline, ... Perley, Eliza J., . . . Perley, Prof. John, .... Springer, Aurilla, .... Woodward, Hon. Joseph T., MRS. GREENE’S LETTERS, (Extracts,) MISS GREENE’S LETTER TO HER SISTER, REVIEW,—......................................................... Credibility of the Pamphlet, What was Mr. Greene’s real object? Gross Misrepresentation, Errors and Falsehoods, Skeleton Key, Alleged criminal neglect of Mr. Torscy, Alleged Insanity of Miss Greene, Review of Miss Greene’s letter to Chestina, MAINE WESLEYAN SEMINARY, - 41 24 51 41 51 54 49 36 54 50 55 58 56 59 60 62 69 73 78 80 84 85 90 i �I IjSTTRODUCTIOISr. In October, 18G6, the remains of Miss M. Louise Greene were found in apiece of woodland iu Auburn, Me. She had left Kents Hill on the 23d of May, where she had been a student in the Maine Wesleyan Seminary from March, 1881. Sympathy for the afflicted friends of the deceased, the manner of her leaving Kents Hill, and preceding occurrences, naturally created considerable excite­ ment, which was increased by the circulation of many erroneous and unfounded stories and reports against the teachers and others connected with that Semin­ I ary. The Trustees have twice sought to have a fair and thorough investigation, in the presence and with the concurrence of Mr. Greene, for the purpose of deter­ mining, in a satisfactory manner, whether- the teachers or any other persons are culpable. But he has declined all.such proposals; and has chosen to appear before the public with his version of the affair, in a pamphlet of one hundred and sixty- two pages, recently published, entitled, “ The Crown Won but not Worn.” On the second page, Mr. Greene says it is his object “to circulate this pam­ phlet as extensively as possible”; and he has been pressing its sale in every 0 direction. The charges of prejudice, neglect, misconduct and gross cruelty, with which the pamphlet abounds, arc calculated to do the greatest injustice to the Institu­ tion and all connected with its management, and to the denomination by whose liberality it has been chiefly sustained. These charges are so presented, and so interwoven with garbled extracts from anonymous letters, asseverations of Mr. Greene and his family, and al­ leged quotations from the diary of tho.deccased, that the pamphlet is suited to mislead the casual reader, and to create a prejudice cruel and unjust against the persons assailed. c, �* 2 The Trustees, therefore, Have deemed it their duty, as public servants en­ trusted with the care of this Institution, to present a plain and full statement of the facts: and to vindicate the Seminary and its officers from undeserved censure. And they have appointed the undersigned members of the Board of Trustees, to take such measures, as might seem just and proper, to defend the Seminary against these persistent assaults. We have endeavored to present the case fairly and truthfully in the following pages, to which we invite the attention of the public. We have carefully avoided any statements injurious to the reputation of the deceased, excepting what strict justice to the living required. And we regret that the extraordinary course of Mr. Greene has imposed the painful necessity of presenting any facts unfavorable to her character. ANSON P. MORRILL, DANIEL B. RANDALL, STEPHEN ALLEN. j I ■ ■ �GREENE’S PAMPHLET Mr. Greene charges, among other things, that one of the printed rules of the Seminary, which required that all articles of clothing put in the wash should be plainly marked with the ownei s name, was not adhered to ; “that many articles sent to the wash by teachers, students and even help, were unmarked’'; that foi students to take articles from the unmarked pile, not their own, when their own were missing, was not only prac­ tised, but allowed, if not advised, by those having charge of that department”; that the articles found in his daughter’s room, “of which she had any knowledge, and which were not hers, were there by necessity, and not by theft, her own being gone”; that Miss Case and others claimed as their own and took from his daughter’s room some unmarked articles, “when the chances were equal that they were Louise’s.” lie states that a very large number of articles were lost by Louise, and insinuates, if he does not directly assert, that some of them were stolen or wrongfully detained by teachers or others em­ ployed at the Seminary. He says that the skeleton key, which it appears she had had for some years at Kents Hill, and with which she could unlock all the students’ rooms, was given to her, “and kept as a kind of keepsake; and that while having the key was charged against her as a crime, no attempt has ever been made to prove that she ever used it wrongfully.” As to the five dollars, taken by Louise, he alleges that “she did not equivocate nor deny it, but confessed and restored it without hesitation, when no evidence or proof was attempted to be brought against her”; that she was treated with great harshness, and “accused, tried, condemned and virtually ex­ pelled,” in a most reprehensible manner. !/ jt fl if I is • �r 4 lie claims that this cruel treatment was the result of preju­ dice and hatred, because she would not adopt the religious opinions of her teachers. . He asserts that his daughter "left Kents Hill in the morning in a state of extreme mental excitement, in her soiled every­ day apparel, after divesting herself of her jewelry, and taking nothing but her reticule with her; that it was known to Dr. Torsey°that she had so left, in the forenoon, and concern and fears were expressed to him that she would destroy herself be­ fore night; yet no means were taken to watch, follow, or pro­ ject her, until her sister, at six o’clock in the afternoon, was sent home,a distance of twenty-five miles in a direction opposite -0 that Louise had taken, to give him information, where she did not arrive till twelve o’clock that night.” Many other charges are scattered through the pamphlet, s:me of which will be noticed hereafter. In attempting to sustain his charges, Mr. Greene introduces, —hat he savs, are extracts from letters he has received, without ■ziving the names of the writers, statements he says he has heard from persons not named, and extracts alleged to have been taken from the diary of his daughter. He Las endeavored to create the belief that the teachers of ie Seminary should be held accountable for the death of his -laughter: and that the Institution and those connected with it instead of being sustained, should be execrated by the public. �ACTION OF THE TRUSTEES. When the remains of Miss Greene had been found, Mr. S. R. Bearce of Lewiston, one of the Trustees, took prompt measures to have au inquest held. He sent for Mr. Torsey and Mr. Daggett, and as Mr. Hamlin, the coroner, was in Bethel, he also sent notice by telegraph to him; but Mr. Greene left with the remains of his daughter before the coroner arrived. At the Methodist Conference in Bath, in May, 1867, a number of the Trustees being in town, an informal meeting was held ; and a committee was appointed to investigate the case at the annual meeting to be held about four weeks afterwards. Mr. Greene was notified of this arrangement by the Secre­ tary, and also by Anson P. Morrill, Chairman of the Committee; and he was requested to meet the Committee and present any grievances he might have. This plan was adopted by the Trustees, to allow Mr. Greene an opportunity to prepare for the investigation, and with the belief that an able and judicious committee could investigate the case conveniently and thoroughly, and without interrupting the regular' business of the annual meeting. But as the propo­ sal was declined by Mr. Greene, on the ground that the "Com­ mittee was appointed by the Trustees from their own mem­ bers,” the plan was abandoned. Copy from Secord of Trustees’ Annual Meeting, June 5, 1S67. "In accordance with a request of Dr. Torsey, it was voted, to make a thorough investigation of the administration of the Faculty in the case of Miss M. Louise Greene, now deceased (Mr. Torsey and Mr. Robinson being both excused from actiug �r 6 in this investigation at their own own request, request, and and A. A. “1P. P. Morrill Morrill appointed chairman, and J. J. Perry, secretary). To this end, witnesses were examined at length, after which the subject was quite fully discussed by different gentlemen of the Board. Rev. S. Allen then offered the following preamble and resolutions, which, after a full discussion, were unanimous­ ly adopted: Whereas certain reports have been published and industri­ ously circulated, during the past year, in which the administra­ tion of the School and particularly the conduct of the Rev. H. P. Torsey,the President, in the case of the late Miss M. Louise Greene, has been severely censured, although no complaints have been made to the Trustees, by the parties professing to have been aggrieved; and, whereas such reports are damaging in their tendency, and are calculated to mislead the public mind; therefore, Resolved, first, That, after a careful and patient hearing of the facts in the case, the Trustees find no ground for censure against H. P. Torsey or any other person concerned m the management of the Institution, in*the case of the late Miss M. T ouise Greene* that so far from having been “expelled, Miss GrX lTthe Institution of her o„„ notort witbont the 11 nf the teachers and before the Faculty had taken knowledge of the teac , f the TrasteeSr " “ rrX- - — lenient confidence in the abi i y diJcuit and responsible duties Torsey, in thef*r twenty-three years with success of the station he has fillJf , ledge unsurpassed by teotad, third, That■“• " Seminary and Female ;o conMo„oo of the P» •bo, 'lege- was tke continued prosperity o was never more. . at the present time ; damae in<r reports above referred than ;— the school, notwithstotag 11 £ ot the adminfetration to is a gratifying popular , of the Institution.^ j. Pm„. rf AOh^^^ . �7 In answer to inquiries, he stated that he was not there in behalf of fir. Greene; that he had been a teacher in Oxford county, and having learned that the case of Miss Greene was to be investigated, and supposing that the meeting of the Trustees would be open to the public, he had come to hear the investi­ gation. He was informed that this was the annual meeting of the Trustees, and that their regular business must first be attended to ; that it was not certain that the case of Miss Greene would be taken up. After considerable conversation, Mr. Knight retired, and the Trustees proceeded to their regular business. During the session, Mr. Torsey informed the Trustees that he desired them to investigate his administration, in the case of Miss Greene; accordingly, an evening session was agreed upon for this purpose; and Mr. Knight, who was still in the neigh­ borhood, was invited to be present. He accordingly came in, and remained till the close of the investigation, at a late hour in the night. He was then requested by the chairman, to ask the witnesses any questions he might wish, and to make any remarks he might see fit. He replied that he had no question to ask, and he could not see but the investigation had been conducted fairly and honorably; and that no blame could be attached to the teachers, so far as lie could judge, or words to this effect. From the notices of this Trustees’ meeting, by Mr. Greene in his book (page 135), it is evident that this Mr. Knight was sent by Mr. Greene, to act as a spy upon the proceedings of the Trustees; and it has been lately ascertained, that Mr.’Greene employed him to prevent fliss flira I. Heed from testifying before the meeting of the Trustees. And yet Mr. Greene repeatedly charges Mr. Torsey with employing "pimps and spies"! On the 14th of November, 1867, a meeting of the Trustees was held at Lewiston, at which a resolution was adopted, that will be found in the following letter from Mr. Deering: Letter from Hr. Deering to fir. Greene. Poutland, Nov. 15, 1867, Ilex. .Toxas Greene—Dear Sir: At a meeting of the Trustees �8 of the Maine Wesleyan Seminary and Female College? holden yesterday at Lewiston, a Resolve was passed, a copy of which I subjoin. The resolution was prefaced by a preamble referring to cer­ tain reports, now and heretofore circulated, in regard to the unfortunate and painful circumstances attending the death of your daughter, Miss M. Louise Greene; - and in reference to the book recently issued by you purporting to be a statement of the facts and circumstances connected with the sad affair. It is believed by the Trustees that your book is not fair and impartial, and that your inferences and insinuations are unjust and malicious. I quote from the preamble—"And we deem it but justice to Mr. Greene and to ourselves that an opportunity should be afforded Mr. Greene to prove his statements to be true, or if untrue, to correct and retract such statements, and if any parties have been blameworthy, that censure should rest where it belongs.” The Trustees desire the case shall have a full and impartial investigation by competent and disinterested men. They have, therefore, determined to ask you to consent that the whole case be submitted to, and investigated by competent men, with a vie w to having their report placed before the public. To precludethe possibility of an improper selection, they propose that either Judges Davis, Shepley or Barrows or some other man like these, of eminent standing, to be agreed upon by the par­ ties, shall be asked to appoint three suitable men, before whom Both narties may appear with witnesses, counsel and testimony. L “PPT ent to you, and I shall feel obliged, if you will inform me, without delay, by letter, if you will or will not accede to the proposition. ------- acceptance, the details in regard to the If you signify you be arranged hereafter, and should be as soon as reference can L I am, respectfully yours, .practicable. William Deering. , rm + Wrn Deering- of Portland be authorized to . �9 to nominate a reference, consisting of disinterested and honor­ able legal gentlemen, to whom the whole matter, together with, all the testimony and facts in the case may be referred, and whose decision in the case shall be final; and whose opinion, together with the testimony, shall be laid before the community in such a manner as said reference may determine. [All of the following affidavits were duly signed and sworn to. In copying, we have omitted signatures and certificates of Magistrates, for brevity.] Affidavit of Pev. II. P. Torsey. The earliest misconduct which I find charged against me in Mr. Greene’s pamphlet, is my refusal in the fall of 186-1, to permit his daughter to go to Mr. Chapman’s. At that time, Miss Greene met me on the Seminary grounds, and desired permission to leave the Hill, and spend the night and the next day with Mary Chapman. I asked her if she had a permit from her father. She said she had not. I reminded her of the rule requiring such permission, explained its neces­ sity, and assured her that the denial I was obliged to give, was given with reluctance; but that I hall neither the right nor the power to disregard the rule, or make her case an exception; but that cases must be exceptional in themselves. I have never varied from this rule knowingly. In the most friendly manner, I urged her not to ask me to do an unfair or unjust act. A short time afterward, she met me on the street, and again importuned me. I again assured her of my desire to gratifv herself and friend; and repeated my reasons for declining. Later in the evening, after I had retired, suffering severely from neuralgic pains in my eyes and head, she came with Miss Chap­ man to my house, and for the third time pressed her request. I replied as before; when she in sharp tones replied, as I under­ stood her, "I must say, you are unjust.” I told her I was not accustomed to such language from students. She asked pardon, but in a tone that seemed insincere and insulting. I then requested her to leave, telling her she could not expect further favors in that direction. This refusal of favors (as I afterwards explained to her) referred exclusively to her going to Mr. Chapman’s; and was made not on account of any diffi­ culty between Mr. Chapman and myself, for we were on the �10 • most friendly terms, but because she had been there three times without permission, once after having been refused by Prof. Robinson, and had insultingly censured me for a reluctant refusal to go a fourth time, contrary to our established rules and Another complaint made against me in the pamphlet, relates to an interview with Miss Greene in the room of Miss Robin­ son, one of our teachers, in April, 1865. Miss Robinson asked me to talk with Miss Greene concern­ ing her influence, which appeared prejudicial to good order; and her apparent hostility to the rules of the school. Miss ■ Robinson said that she had conversed with her on the subject, and thought a friendly talk by me would do her good. In the interview that followed, I made no complaint of any violation of rules; but expressed an apprehension that she was not ex­ erting so favorable an influence as would be desirable. I as­ sured her of the friendly feelings of the teachers, and besought her to abandon the course she had pursued. She at first de­ nied that her influence had been bad, or her spirit unfriendly to our discipline; and asked what evidence I had. I cited in­ stances that had been named to me ; and remarked that it must be true, to some extent, or so many different persons would not have received the same impression. On directly appealing to her if it was not so, she admitted it, and asked what could be done. I advised her to determine to conform to the rules, and to do it from the heart, or her good purposes would failthis remark, I had no reference to her religious opinions, nor was there anything said upon that subject. I spoke of the few rules we had, and of the importance of a hearty co-operation o the students with the teachers, in having them adhered to. 11 this, I pledged the teachers’ aid and sympathy. At the close of our interview, she said she should feel differently and wou change her course. The statements in Mr. Greene’s pamphlet, concerning 1S daughter’s leaving Kents Hill, are grossly false, so far as anl concerned, or have any knowledge. . The Monday evening before Louise left, Miss Case ca c. me and informed me that Miss Greene had been taking ai tic of clothing not belonging to her, and that Mrs. Daggett herself were investigating the matter. I requested her \ 1 4 �11 quietly, and to say nothing to any one about the matter. I had also learned that Miss Greene had taken some money. On Wednesday morning, at the request of the Faculty, I called to converse with her; having no authority or desire to ■ expel her from the school. No one knew of the interview ex­ cept the Faculty. Miss Case, at my request, called her into the College parlor. Miss Greene informed me what she had done; spoke of hav­ ing taken clothing before; said something about intending to return it at the close of the term. As to the money she said "a devil tempted her to take it.” On being asked what she in­ tended to do under these circumstances so afflicting to her and ' to us, she replied : “ It is known or will be ; and I cannot re­ main here, but shall leave the school.” I told her the teachers had said nothing of the matter to others, and that they would not speak of it, and had expressed no feeling but of pity and sorrow ; that I did not know whether any of the students knew, it, but it would be difficult to have it kept a secret where so many parties were concerned; that if she left then, it must be of her own choice. She expressed a desire to go to her uncle’s at Lewiston, and write her father to meet her there, as she would not then risk the refusal of a reception by her parents. I told her that parental love was stronger thau pride or passion, and they would receive her. After further conversation, she seemed convinced, and promised to go to her parents. Had she not determined to leave, the case would have been presented to the Faculty, for final settlement. In the investiga­ tion and settlement, her parents would have been allowed to take part, whether she remained Or returned with them; or as I told her, she could present statements and explanations in writing, to the teachers, trustees or school. After she determined to go home, I asked her which way she was accustomed to go. She named the usual way, but said she sometimes went by way of Lewiston. To avoid her attracting attention, and from regard to her feelings, I proposed to pro­ cure a conveyance for her; aud to speak to her sister to go with her, and to explain matters to her parents. She said she would go to her sister's room and make arrangemeuts with her. She thought she had better leave that day, I then suggested, it would be well to start soon after dinner. J �12 k After twelve o'clock, I was told that she had left for Lewiston. I supposed she had gone to her uncle’s, or had concluded to g0 home that way. Later in the day, on learning she had gone in her every-day clothing, I feared she might not stop at Lewis­ ton: but had no suspicion she would commit suicide. I had not then heard that she had ever attempted it before. I then determined to send some one to Lewiston to look after her and prevent her going further, if she had not already done so; and I spoke to Mr. Benjamin Harriman to go with his team. But after consulting with others, I concluded to ascer­ tain first, by the return train, whether she had stopped at Lew­ iston. On learning she had stopped there, I sent a student, Mr. Chandler, with her sister, to her father’s at Peru; telling her sister to explain all to her father, and Mr. Chandler to com­ municate to him my fears, and to advise him to be at Lewiston before any morning train should leave. I also wrote a brief note to Mr. Greene, assuring him of my deep sympathy in this affliction. In my interview with Miss Greene, I made no comments on the character or magnitude of her offense, nor did I censure her, in word or tone. She spoke of having drifted away from for­ mer principles; and I urged her to commit herself and her case to the Saviour, and not to allow this to ruin her future. I did not tell her that she could or could not graduate; that was a question for the Faculty to decide; nor that she would or would not receive her diploma. The diplomas were at the disposal of the Trustees, whose action I could not control or predict. But when trying to encourage her, I told her I would be her friend, and do all I consistently could for her. She exhibited no signs of insanity. She seemed calm at first, but when speaking of her reception at home, was much affected. She asked me if her going home would be expulsion. I replied) certainly not. The Faculty had taken no action in the case, except to advise me to converse with her. Many quotations, attributed to me in the pamphlet, are false, 01 are so made up of fragments of different sentences, or of sen fences out of their proper connection, as to convey false in' pressions. I have never said Miss Greene’s character was irreproacha« mid not gradle. I did not represent her as saying, “If she cot-... 1*1 �13 uate there was no future for her.” Nor, "I want this kept from the school, and stay and graduate.” Nor did I say, “If she went to Lewiston she must make arrangements with Chestina, about going.” “It would not have been best for her to have gone on the stage,” etc., was an expression of Louise’s views and feelings, not of mine. That I "told her that the school knew it,” is false. Speaking of a letter Miss Reed received from Mr. Greene, about the time of our last annual Trustee meeting, Mr. G. says: . “Mr. Torsey could watch and know that this lady student had received a letter from me, and was so impertinent as to go to this student, who was to graduate the next day, and just then would feel great hesitancy to deny his request and ask her for that letter, which he took immediately and read before this committee, as I am informed.” I had no intimation that Miss Reed bad such a letter, till she brought it or sent it to me, informing me she supposed Mr. Greene wished me to see it; and as its contents had reference to his not appearing before the committee, with the consent of Miss Reed, 1 read it to them.* I am charged in many places in the pamphlet with being habitually cruel and tyrannical as a teacher. In connection with other teachers, I have had the care of about seven thou­ sand students at Kents Hill; and I cheerfully leave my repu­ tation, in this respect, in their keeping. I send to the commit­ tee, with this, a few of the letters I have received on account of the assaults in that pamphlet. I am also charged with narrow, sectarian views in religious matters; and with treating very unfairly and unjustly all who will not agree with me. I have been openly and avowedly a Methodist, and am heartily attached to that denomination ; but I have never favored a student because he was a Methodist, nor neglected nor slighted one because he was not. Of the students and others that have been employed by me as assistant-teachers, three were Baptists, two were Episcopa­ lians, five Congregationalists, seven Universal ists, two Free Will Baptists, nineteen Methodists, and the religious sentiments of the remaining twenty, were unknown to me. •The above statement is fully confirmed by a letter from Miss Bead in our hands.—Committee. �14 About one-half of the religious students have been Method­ ists in sentiment. As a specimen of the spirit with which Mr. and Mrs. Greene have pursued me, I send to the Committee, with this, letters from Mrs. Greene to me, which I submit to their disposal. Affidavit of F. A. Robinson, J. L. Morse, D. G. Harriman and Miss Phronle B. Robinson. [The first three were Professors and the last a teacher in the Seminary in 1866 and previously,] Near the close of the Spring term, 1866, and a few days • after Miss Greene left, a meeting of the Faculty was called at the request of Mr. and Mrs. Greene, and was held at Mr. Torsey’s, and continued from about eight in the morning, till noon. Mr. and Mrs. Greene appeared greatly excited, and used violent and abusive language, towards Mr. Torsey and other members of the Faculty. They condemned us all, in the sever­ est terms; and repeatedly said that we had disgraced and destroyed, and were the murderers of their child. In reply to their criminations and misrepresentations, neither Mr. Torsey nor any other teacher uttered a harsh or unkind word. Our only feelings were those of pity for the daughter, whose fate was then unknown; and sympathy for her parents. The assertions in Mr. Greene’s pamphlet, that Mr. Torsey "stamped upon the floor, thus trying to stop us and stamp us down in that way”; that “Torsey virtually admitted that he was prejudiced against Louise”; and that “he admitted that it would disgrace his wife to take her (Louise) in, a few hours,” are utterly unb ue and unfounded; and many other statements con­ cerning that meeting, by exaggeration and misrepresentation are virtually false. In another place he says, that we (the Faculty) "have never offered to assist in the search for Louise.” This is also untrue ; lor near the close of that meeting, Mr. Torsey said to them,hat avails all this crimination? The object now should be tie finding of Louise. How can we aid you in this matter? e are ready to do anything in our power to assist you.” The charges made by Mr. Greene, in other places in his pam­ phlet, that large sums of money had been stolen from various parhes, and that we kept these matters covered up, are grossly �15 In all cases of discipline that have come before us, Mr. Torsey has always exhibited a spirit of great kindness and forbear­ ance ; and the oft-repeated charges against him, of cruelty and prejudice toward Louise, are unjust and untrue. At the Faculty meeting held the evening before she left, no other action was taken than to request Mr. Torsey to converse with her upon the subject. Affidavit of 3Ilss Frances S. Case. [Preceptress.] My suspicions in regard to Miss Greene, were first excited by the following circumstance: Miss Church told me that five dollars had been taken from her room; and that she was satis­ fied it was done by Miss Greene. Two or three days afterwards, Mrs. Daggett told me that several articles of clothing, which were known to belong to other parties, had come into ‘the wash in Miss Greene’s bundle, with her own name on some of them. The servants knew’ this before, and had reported it. An interview was had with her in my room; Mr. and Mrs. Daggett being present. Upon being questioned, she confessed she took the five dollars from Miss Church's room ; also, that she had clothing that did not belong to her. I think she said she took the clothing from necessity; as all hers had been lost, and intended to restore it at the close of the term, or something to that effect. Mrs. Daggett and I then went to her room, with her consent. She opened her drawers and the first garment I noticed,! immediately recognized as one I had made for myself; and she said it did not belong to her. Several other articles were found; but I do not now remember to whom they belong­ ed. The "box,” referred to, she unlocked herself. When I discovered its character, I at once turned away, saying, you should have told me. I said nothing harsh or unkind. I could not refrain from weeping. I communicated the facts to her sister Chestina: ■ but did not make them known to any other student ; and had no conversation with any other student, on the subject, until I talked with her classmates, the next day. The servants had discovered the missing garments in her bundle; and reported the fact. The money was returned to Miss Church. Hence i �16 . circulation before the Faculty meeting, which ^TlXth^veninn-. I was present at the meeting. No was held r the; evam ’"d aa’isod veiy ‘ U1I did Mt advise Mary Chapman not to remain with her that and did Mt know that she did not intend to remain with her ’T had a conversation with her class (already referred to) • Th»v had heard the reports and were l^atTexXd. °I had a conversation with Mr Green^ IIe asked how Louise was regarded among the students. My an­ swer was to the effect, that she was quite popular He d’d «o ask my opinion of her; and I did not give it. I know I did not use the temm irreproachable, in relation to her character. 1 asked Mr. Greene if he censured us for searching her room. He said he did not; that it was our duty. Miss Greene told me that she had had a skeleton key, but for how many terms, I do not remember. She did not say that she had used it improperly; but Miss Church told me that her door was locked, when the money was taken from her room. At the Faculty meeting, Mr. and Mrs. Greene were present. Mr. Torsey did not, to my knowledge, stamp his foot upon the floor, nor in any way treat them uncivilly. On the contrary, he was most gentlemanly, kind and forbearing, notwithstanding Mr. and Mrs. Greene’s bitter vituperations, and misrepresenta­ tions of his acts. Affidavit of Afr. and Mrs. Daggett. {Steward and .Stewardess.] The first circumstances which led us to suspect Miss Greene of taking articles of clothing, not her own, was, that one of the help missed a pair of new drawers from the wash, and in two weeks from that time, Miss Greene put them into the wash, having her own name marked upon (hem with blue ink. The Monday before she left, site brought down a fortnight’s wash, in which were a chemise belonging to Julia Sherburne; another to Amanda Herriman; a pair of drawers to Miss Bel­ cher, and a handkerchief (marked') to Miss S. J. Fuller. These articles, having been identified and claimed by the per­ sons referred to, we questioned her, in the presence of Miss i i I �17 - i Case, in relation to them. She at first said they were her own. On being asked how the handkerchief came to be marked S. J. Fuller, she said that it belonged to Jennie Fuller, and that Miss Fuller knew she had it. On being told it had been shown Miss Fuller, and that she knew nothing about her having it, after a long pause, she acknowledged that she took the other articles from the ironing-room, and that they did not belong to her; but declined telling where she got the handkerchief. As other articles of clothing had been missed, it was suggest­ ed that an examination of her room should be made, and Mrs. Daggett and Miss Case accompanied Miss Greene to her room, for that purpose. She opened her two drawers, and there were found in them, a chemise belonging to Miss Case; another be­ longing to Miss Abbie Fuller; a towel belonging to Miss Robin­ son; and one, unmarked, which she said was not her own; two collars belonging to Miss Case; a handkerchief of Miss Carrie Straw, and a pair of undersleevcs of Miss Nancy Hunton. She at first said that one of the collars was hers; but afterwards, that it was not. She acknowledged that she knew the chemise belonged to Miss Fuller, having heard her speak of losing it, and giving an exact description of it. She was asked why she had not returned it; to which she replied, she supposed she should, if she had known this would come up. A short time before it came out about the clothing, Miss Florence Church missed a five dollar bill, from her room. When we found the missing clothes in Miss Greene’s room, we sus­ pected she might have had something to do with the money. On being questioned about it, she said she had not got it. But on being further questioned; she admitted, she went into Miss Church’s room and took the money from her portmonnaie, which was in her drawer; and that she passed it to Mrs. Kent. She restored the money before she left. Between the time of this conversation and the time of her leaving, it was found that she had a skeleton key which would open all the students’ rooms, and also the store-rooms. She acknowledged it had been in her possession, about three years. We have read Mr. Greene’s pamphlet, and find many of the statements in regard to the Boarding House and ourselves, are untrue. On-the fifth page, he says “that for students to take articles 2 / �18 . I •I ! | unmarked pile, not their own, when their own were Xins »» not only prMtisrf, « »ll‘>"ed’ ir”»l »d™'d. bj ■ I ] avin"- charge of that department.” ^oL'hJetohteenth page, he undertakes to state how articles from the wa°sh were delivered; and that the unmarked articles would make a very large pile. . , We will answer these statements, by giving an account of the management in the washing department from the time we came here, until the close of the term when Miss Greene left. The first week of each term, the students boarding at the College, when altogether in the dining-room, were notified when and where to bring in their articles for the wash ; and that they must be all plainly marked; and each room was furnished w.ith the printed rules of the boarding house, one of which requires that all articles be plainly marked. We find but few unmarked articles the first part of the term; but as it progresses, the marks on some of them wash out, which gives us more trouble than the few unmarked articles put in. When ready for delivery, the ladies’ clothes were sorted, and those belonging to the occupants of each room were put into boxes numbered the same as their rooms. The unmarked arti­ cles were spread out upon the table, so they could be easily picked out. At tea, Friday evening of each week, the ladies were requested, wrhen they left the table, to repair to the iron­ ing-room and get their clothes ; and thg head wash-girl was present to see to their delivery. When any one did not find all her articles in the box, she was told to select her own from those on the table. But in no instance were they ever told or allowed to take unmarked articles, not their own, in place o like articles lost; unless after an article had been placed upon the table several weeks, and unclaimed by any one ; then, in some instances, we have told students, who said they had os such an article, and needed one of that kind, to take it for Iia week, returning it to the wash. Also at the close of each tcrnb when there were unmarked pieces not taken, we have put u’ upon the table and requested the students, when all togct'^ to examine them carefully, and select their own; and after examination, if anything was left and a student claimed to > lost alike article, and we were satisfied it was true, �19 allowed it to be taken, but to be restored if an owner was found. This is the extreme limit of any liberty ive have either directly or indirectly given any student,—to take an article of clothing not belonging to them. . That articles of clothing do occasionally get misplaced, and sometimes lost, we do not doubt. But during our stay here, of over three years, we have never known a student, excepting Miss Greene, to take a marked or an unmarked article of cloth­ ing not known to be their own, unless by an arrangement with us. The gentlemen’s clothes were delivered in about the same manner, on a long unoccupied table in the dining-room, every Friday, as they went from the dinner-table, and ini our presence. We have never had much trouble or complaint among the gentlemen about the loss of clothing ; nor indeed with the la­ dies, excepting in the latter part of the spring term referred to. And so much complaint was made to us at that time, that rye made every effort we could to find out where they went to. The result was, that we found most of the missing articles in the possession of Miss Greene. On the 83d page, Mr. Greene says: "He (Daggett) told me that some time in the day, on the 22d of May, he was called to the room where Mrs. D., Miss 0., and Louise were to assist in the examination; and, after questioning her about the clothing, —especially about two handkerchiefs she had put in the wash, he questioned her about them all he desired, then asks her about the missing five dollars. He says: 'The first word she spoke she told him where it was, not denying a word. He asked her if she would get it. She said yes, and gave it to him soon after.’ ” I (Orrin Daggett) will here give an accurate account of the matter, which I distinctly remember. After Miss Greene’s equivocation about the marked Fuller handkerchief and other articles, I felt confident she took the money. I first asked her, “Where is that five dollar bill you took from Miss Church’s portmonnaie ?” She colored, hesi­ tated and said : “I have not got it.” Feeling still more con­ firmed, by her appearance, that she took the money, I asked, "What have you done with it ?” She did not answer for some minutes, nor until I advised her to disclose the whole thing. / �20 At last she said, “I gave it to Mrs. Kent.” I asked her if she would restore it, and she said she would, and did so the next morning. These questions and answers, as given above, I told Mr. Greene in the conversation which he undertakes to give. He did not seem satisfied, and asked me several questions, among which was, “What was the first thing she said in reply to your second question, 'what have you done with it ?’ ?” I told him, she said she gave it to Mrs. Kent. I did not tell him that “she told me where it was, not denying a word.” Separate Affidavit of Mrs. Daggett. Monday, May 21st, Miss Greene brought down a bundle of clothing for the wash, rvitha list of the same, which she was not in the habit of putting- in, and is not generally practised by the students. This led the wash-girls to notice them more particu­ larly. They recognized some articles that were missing, and had been so minutely described that they brought them up to me. One chemise answered the description of the one Miss Sherborne missed. So I took it to her room, not as Mrs. Greene says, to see if she would own it, but to see if it was hers. She and her room-mate both said it was. A pair of drawers, I showed to Miss Belcher, being just such as she had described as missing, and she said they were the same. I did not know to whom the other chemise belonged, until after it was ironed and laid upon the table, where Miss Harriman found and claimed it, saying it was the one she lost two or three weeks before The handkerchief marked S. J. Fuller, was a common linen one and I should think nearly new. Mr. Greene states that I said it was an old one with holes in it, which I utterly deny Finding so many articles in addition to the garment she marked a few weeks before, led us to think there might be more brXTM-50^TuesdyTm°™^’ they were down to breakfast, Miss Case and I went into her room, and saw in her drawers, articles of clothing, which we recognized as belonging • ° tT H°ne "J bGlon-cd t0 Miss Case. Thinking Ly am! 7ishiQff t0 -Ce Bmong hol, a ™’’n “”to 1 ta .1 Here wore �21 her. She said she believed there were; and went to her drawer and took out the garment of Miss Case and handed it to. me. I then asked her if there were any more. She, after again look­ ing over her drawers and taking up articles which I knew were not her own, said there were not. This was all that was said about the clothing there. I then told her Mr. Daggett wished to see her, and we went to Miss Case’s room. Here was where we had the investigation; after which Miss Case and I went with her to her room, where we found the articles mentioned in a former statement. This was Tuesday forenoon, and I never mentioned the subject to her afterwards. Miss Greene had nice under-clothing in her trunk, for exhibi­ tion; but her common under-clothing was very much worn. She wore flannel drawers the first part of the term, and her mother carried them home before Miss Greene left, as Mr. Greene told me. I never saw in the wash such garments as Mrs. Greene de­ scribes in her statement, nor did Louise ever speak to me of losing them; and there were none such in the room when Miss Case and I were there. I had no prejudice nor ill-will towards Louise, and I never spoke unkindly to her ; and I would as willingly have tried to find missing articles for her as I did for the others, if she had told me she had lost any; and I think it is strange she did not tell me if she had lost as many articles as her folks say she had. I will note a few of the mis-statements in the pamphlet: On page 56, in the affidavit of Chestina S. Greene, she says: “Miss Case and Mrs. Daggett came up and went into Dr. Torsoy’s part of the house first, and then came into our room.” We did not go into Dr. Torsey's part of the house, nor did he have anything to do, directly or indirectly, with the investiga­ tion in regard to the clothing or money. On page 65, and following pages, is a certificate of Mr. Greene professing to give a conversation between Mrs. Greene and myself, in which he has made additions, omissions and changes. I gave him a true statement of the facts and circum­ stances in regard to finding articles of clothing in Louise’s pos­ session, not her own; and all his statements in that certificate or elsewhere, not agreeing with this and the statement made by my husband and myself, are untrue. �22 I will merely add that every place where he speaks of me or anything I had any personal knowledge of, is exaggerated or changed about the same as what I have noticed above. Statement of S. Jennie Fuller. I hereby certify, that the handkerchief, said by Mr. and Mrs. Daggett to have been found in the possession of Miss M. L. Greene the day before she left Kent’s Hill, was mine. It was nearly new, there were no holes in it, and my name ivas plainly marked upon it. How it came into Miss Greene’s pos­ session I cannot tell. The handkerchief was in use constantly for more than a year after Miss Greene left. Affidavit of Florence A. Church. I, Florence A. Church, do depose and say that I was a stu­ dent at Kents Hill during the spring term of 1866, and had some acquaintance with Miss M. Louise Greene, as we both roomed on the same floor in the College. On Thursday evening, May 17th, some time after the study­ bell rang, I was engaged in looking over my money, accounts, etc., and when I had finished, I put a five dollar bill into my portmonnaie, and all the rest of my money into a private desk. I closed the portmonnaie, put it into my table drawer and then closed the drawer itself. My sister was with me, and I think we did not leave the room that evening. After breakfast, next morning, a friend went up with me from the dining-hall to my room, and asked if I would loan her five dollars for a day. I replied that I would, and opened my drawer to get it for her; but on opening the portmonnaie, the bill, which I put in it the evening before, was missing. I was very much surprised, but said nothing about it that day to any one, except Miss Case, who told me that I ought to have re­ ported the matter at once to Mr. Daggett, the steward. The next morning I went to Miss Greene’s room and said, lt Louise, some one has taken five dollars from my portmon­ naie.” She was sewing, and when I said this, she colored very deeply, and did not look up. After a little hesitation, she an­ swered, “I guess you lost it yourself more likely.” When I saw her confusion, I felt sure that she knew where I had lost it and how; and I at once left the room. ’ �23 On the 22d of May I left for homo; and soon after Mr. Dag­ gett sent me the five dollars, writing that it was found in Miss Greene’s possession. As I put the money in my drawer late Thursday evening, and it was missing immediateljr after break­ fast the next morning, it must have been taken from my room while I was at breakfast, as we were not absent from our room before going to breakfast. I distinctly remember that Miss Greene did not come to breakfast that morning till I had fin­ ished eating; and I know that I locked my door that morning when I went to breakfast, and I also know that I found it lock­ ed when I returned, and my key was in the lock. Affidavit of Ulrs. Sarah F. Palmer. [Formerly Sarah F. Doe, a classmate.] ! ■ i I was a class-mate of Miss M. Louise Greene. I joined the College-class, during my first term at Kent’s Hill, in August, 1863. Dr. Torsey’s treatment of me was excellent. He was ever kind and sympathizing. He was like a father to me; and while there I always felt free to consult with him on any matters that were not quite clear to me. So far as I knew, he exercised a sim­ ilar treatment towards all his other students. His treatment of those students who were unmindful of the rules, was gentle and lenient until all such measures failed, and when obliged to re­ sort to severe discipline it appeared to cause him deep pain. I think his leniency towards Louise was certainly remarka­ ble. It is very unpleasant to speak thus of a classmate; but the bitter misrepresentations that have been so widely circula­ ted compel a statement that otherwise I would gladly omit. I think, however, that Louise was very careless respecting the rules, and do not think she would hesitate much about annoy­ ing the teachers, I boarded at the College building only one term, our last. While there I lost no article of clothing, and heard but very little complaint in this direction. I never understood that students were allowed to take clothes not belonging to them, under any circumstances. I never heard any complaint from Louise about losing clothes. On the morning that Louise left, I did not speak with her, but saw her at the breakfast table, when she appeared unusually �24 lively and cheerful. I knew, sometime during the forenoon, that she had left the Hill, but I did not then believe she would commit suicide. I do not remember of hearing any one, on that day, express the fear that Louise would commit suicide; and I never be­ lieved that she had done so till after the discovery of her re­ mains in October following. I heard no reference, whatever, to this affair before the school. Statement of Sarah E. TAnscott. I was a member of the school at Kents Hill, during the Spring term of 1866, and met Miss M. Louise Greene, nearly every day, in the drawing-room. On one occasion, shortly before she left, I heard her say, while in the drawing-room, “I have been telling Chestina that I want her to enter the College course at once, and not wait so long as I did before entering.” I heard much conversation, from Miss Greene, that term, but not one word against the teachers, or school. I i Affidavit of Elisabeth A. Allen. I, Elizabeth A. Allen, of Brunswick, Maine, on this 23d day of November, A. D. 1367, do depose and say, that I was a stu­ dent in the Maine Wesleyan Seminary and Female College, most of the time from the summer of 1858 to the summer of 1862, when I completed the College course, and graduated. I boarded in the College Boarding House, so called, from the summer of 1860 till the summer of 1862—six terms. While boarding there, I lost no article of clothing, excepting two or three handkerchiefs, of little value. I heard but little com­ plaint from the students about articles being lost; and, so far as I could judge, all reasonable care was exercised by the Steward and Matron, in relation to all matters under their su­ pervision. Miss M. Louise Greene boarded in the College Boarding House most of the time while I was there. I was acquainted with her, and frequently conversed with her. I never heard her complain of losing clothes in the wash, nor of unkind treat­ ment from Mr. Torsey, or any of the teachers. She was fre­ quently spoken of by the young ladies of the Seminary, as �25 singular—inclined to say and do things that appeared strange and mysterious. But I knew nothing against her moral char­ acter. Statement of Louise F. Allen. I was a student in the Maine Wesleyan Seminary and Female College from the summer of 1862 till I graduated in 1865. Dur­ ing the first two years, I boarded in the College Boarding House. While there, I lost no clothes in the wash, or in any other way. I heard but little complaint of such loss, by other students; and, so far as I can judge, all reasonable care was taken to return clothes to the owners by those who had charge of the laundry. I was well acquainted with Louise Greene, who boarded in the “College” most of the time when I was there. I do not remember hearing her complain of losing clothing, or of being unkindly treated by Dr. Torsey, or any other teacher. Statement of Hilary H. Fossett. [Classmate of Miss Greene.] I first joined my class, at Kents Hill, during the fall of 1863. I was present the whole course, excepting one term and a few weeks of another. Dr. Torsey treated me very kindly. His treatment of other students was kind, as far as I know. In his treatment of Lou­ ise, I think he was lenient. As to her character and deport­ ment as a student, respecting the rules, I think she was disposed to evade them, and had the ability to do so adroitly. I think her success, in this direction, was calculated to give annoyance to the Faculty. I cannot remember anything in particular she ever said of Dr. Torsey’s treatment of her, or of his character as a man; but she often referred to him in a not very complimentary man­ ner. I boarded in the College nearly six terms. I lost a few clothes—of no great value. It never entered my mind, that I was “allowed” to take things from the wash unless I was satis­ fied they were my own. I did not anticipate, when I first heard that Louise had left, that she would commit suicide. I did not hear any reference to this matter, before the school, by any of the Faculty. �26 c I had heard that she had a skeleton key, but did not know she made improper use of it. Affidavit of Sarah JE. Dow. [Classmate.] I entered upon my course of study in the Female College, at Kents Hill, in the fall term of 1864, and remained there two years, graduating in June, 1866. I was a classmate of Miss M. Louise Greene; but did not feel intimately acquainted with her till the beginning of our last year, when we roomed near together, two terms, in the house now owned by Dr. Torsey. Our whole class boarded at the College building, during our last term. My room was on the same floor with Miss Greene’s, and near hers. During my entire stay at Kents Hill, Dr. Torsey uniformly treated me well; indeed, I considered him my true friend. I have no doubt that Dr. Torsey’s treatment of his students was impartial. I am sure I never knew anything contrary to this in Miss Greene’s case; but I think he was very lenient with her. During our last year, in a conversation in my room, Miss Greene spoke of her interviews ■with Dr. Torsey with respect to her disobedience of rules. She represented Dr. Torsey as com­ ing to her in a tender, sympathizing manner, sometimes even with tears in his.eyes, and entreating her to yield a willing compliance with the rules; but she added, boastingly, "I would not be moved by any of his entreaties.” I never heard her say that Dr. Torsey spoke harshly to her at these interviews. On Tuesday afternoon, before Louise left, a classmate came to my room, weeping, and said in substance, You know, girls, that some one has been suspected of stealing; what would you think if I should tell you that it is one of our class ? We ex­ pressed great surprise, and asked which one it could be. She answered, "’Tis Louise.” I could not at the time .believe it possible, till I was at last compelled to by her (Louise’s) con­ fessions. • I did not know that she was alone on Tuesday night until the next day. I saw Louise a short time after breakfast on the morning she left; she then appeared as cheerful and social as usual. Sometime after this, Miss Bowers and I went to the �27 room in which Miss Reed was practising, but I do not recollect a single word of the conversation that took place at the time. I had no fears on that day that Louise would commit suicide: nor did I ever believe that she had, till after her remains were found. I never heard any reference to this matter, of Miss Greene, before the school by any member of the Faculty, dur­ ing that term or at any other time. While in the College building, I lost two or three small arti­ cles, but always supposed they were lost accidentally. When I did miss articles I went back to the ironing-room and inquired for them. If they were among the unmarked articles, I was permitted to take them, but was not allowed to take them un­ less I could identify them. This rule was observed by all, as far as I know. I never heard Louise complain of losing clothes, and I think it incredible that she could have lost so many clothes in eleven weeks as she is represented to have lost dur­ ing her last term. Affidavit of Eliza C. Bowers. I, Eliza C. Bowers, of Monmouth, classmate of M. Louise Greene, do depose and say, that on the morning of May 23d, 18G6,1 was in her room in the College at Kents Hill, and found her at her toilet; and saw nothing that led me to infer that she had not been in bed as usual the previous night. She told me she had slept alone; and had her bed been unoccupied during the night, I think I should have noticed it. And I further say, that I understood from her room-mate (Mary Chapman), that the reason she did not stay with Louise that night, was because she preferred to stay with Miss Hunton, and not that she was prevented from remaining with Louise by Miss Case, or any of the Faculty. I further say, that Dr. Torsey was impartial and kiud in his treatment of the students under his care. There was scarcely a student who did not think thus of him, and who did not love and respect him as a teacher and friend. I never knew him to make any distinction among the students under his care, or to show any partiality on account of any religious or sectarian views of any of the students. I have never intend­ ed, in anything I have written or said, to cast any blame upon the Faculty, in their treatment of my lamented classmate, if. Louise Greene, but sincerely believe they desired and intended �28 to exercise justice and kindness towards her, in this matter. Mr. Greene has given in his book, several extracts from my private letters to him and Mrs. Greene, and S. R. Newell, (not, however, giving my name,) in answer to letters addressed to me, proposing numerous questions about the affair connected with my unfortunate classmate; also, about the Faculty, espec­ ially Dr. Torsey, and Miss Case, the Preceptress. These ex­ tracts are published without my knowledge and consent, and in violation of the confidence which I placed in Mr. Greene. These extracts make me say what I did not intend to say, and what the letters do not say, were the whole letters published. The extract ou page 138, was in answer to a letter of Mr. Greene, dated Peru, June 22d, 1867, in which he says, “I have lately been informed that before Louise left, on that fatal 23d day of May, ’66, that Miss Case called all the class into her room, and told them all about L’s trouble. What time was this? And did she say or intimate whether she would be al­ lowed to stay and graduate, or would be expelled? What did she say about the whole matter? Did she seem to think it was an awful thing or crime?” To this, I replied, in substance: “ Immediately after breakfast, on the day Louise left, Miss Case called our class into her room, and told us the whole affair, and said one object she had iu calling us into her room, was to tell us her course in regard to the matter, from the beginning. She did not say but what she expected Louise to remain and grad­ uate. From what she said to us, I inferred that she did expect Louise to graduate; as she spoke of the course she, L., might pursue, and the whole matter would be overlooked and forgot­ ten, Miss Case spoke in the kindest terms of Louise, and seemed deeply afflicted at what had occurred.” This is the substance of what I wrote to Mr. Greene. I did not keep a copy of the letter, but the above is, as nearly as I can recollect, what I wrote. I am confirmed in this by a friend of mine, to whom I read my letter to Mr. Greene. I further say, that Miss Case called the class into her room, on that morning, in compliance with the earnest request of the class to know the facts in the case. Rumors were flying through the college building, among the lady students, and her class thought they had a right to know from the Preceptress, all the circumstances of the case. I �29 Affidavit of Emma C. Huntington. I, Emma G. Huntington, of Hallowell, upon oath state, that I attended the Seminary at Kent’s Hill during a part of the years 1864 and 1865: that I roomed on the second floor in the Sem­ inary building, in room No. 10 ; that the room of Miss Louise Greene was next to mine, and I was acquainted with her, but not on intimate terms, she not belonging to my class, but to the next class below. One day, I think in the spring term of 1865, my room-mate was absent, and being very much engaged, 1 locked myself into my room and took out the key and hung it up. My room-mate’s key was also hanging up in the room. Whilst I was studying, some one knocked on the door—then, after waiting a minute or two—knocked again. I made no answer or movement. Imme­ diately afterwards I heard a key put into the lock, and some one turning the key, apparently to open the door. I then rose and looked to see what was about to happen, and saw the door open, and Miss Louise Greene entered the room. She seemed as much astonished to see me as I was to see her. She said she found her key would fit one of the doors near by, and thought she would try it in mine. I made no other reply than an ex­ clamation of surprise, and she turned and left the room. Neither she nor'I ever afterwards alluded to the subject. Affidavit of Mira I. Heed.* I, Mira I. Reed, of Roxbury, do depose and say, that I have lately read a pamphlet entitled "The Crown Won but not Worn,” by Jonas Greene, of Peru: and that 1 find therein a statement which purports to be an affidavit, made and sworn to by myself; which affidavit contains certain statements, quite different, in expression and in fact, from what I thought and intended when I signed the affidavit. After the close of the fall term, 1866, and while at home, I receilfed a letter from Mr. Jonas Greene, asking certain ques•Mr. Greene says, on page 53 of his pamphlet:—“ I will here state, without fear of contradiction, that Miss Reed is a young lady whose standing in society, morally, intellectually, and religiously, entitles her to confidence and respect. She is a teacher of much practise, and. as a scholar and teacher, takes rank before the public where known, among the first order.” Whatever may be said of many of his statements, we cheerfully admit that the above is true and reliable. �30 tions about Louise and the manner of her leaving- the Hill. By­ advice of my friends at home, I did not answer his letter; be­ cause I did not wish him to have any writing, signed by me, I fearing that he might use it against the Institution at Kents Hill; but as my brother was soon going to carry me back to the Hill, we decided to call at Mr. Greene’s, on our way, and answer his questions in person. We did call in November at Mr. Greene’s, when he again re­ peated his questions. Noticing that Mr. Greene began to take my answers in writ­ ing, I hesitated about giving them in this form; when he said, ‘‘You need not fear; this shall not be used to injure you.” I answered, "I have nothing to say against Dr. Torsey, or the Institution, and do not wish to say anything that shall be used against them.” Mrs. Greene here replied, “It would not be best for you (I understood her to mean me as a student,) to say anything against them, for we already know enough against them back of this, without your testimony.” Mr. Greene also said, “ This is a matter of great interest to us, and we wish to know all about this, simply for our own sat­ isfaction.” After this explanation from them, I proceeded to answer their questions as well as I knew ; but they gave me no intimation that these answers would be printed or made public; nor did I ever intend or suppose that they would be, till after the publi­ cation of Greene’s pamphlet. As we were leaving Mr. Greene’s house, Mrs. Greene, appear­ ing to think that we (my brother and I) were favorable towards Dr. Torsey, remarked, “You needn’t try to shield him, for he is as guilty of murder as if he had taken a knife and cut her throat.” * I saw no more of Mr. Greene, till the last of the following January (18G7), when he called to see me at Kents Hill. lie said he wished to talk with me again about Loui^g, and asked if I would take a ride with him for that purpose. I did not wish to go, and privately asked my chum what I should do, but she could not tell me. Mr. G. appeared deeply’ affected, -wept much, and I knew not how to deny’ his request. We drove toward Readfield Corner, about half a mile, when �31 we came to a Mr. Skofield’s. lie stopped here and requested me to go in, though I was an entire stranger to this family. After we were in the house, he took a paper from his coat pocket, and said, “ I want you to give a sort of certificate to Louise’s character.” The certificate that he wished me to give was already written upon the paper, which he took from his pocket, and which he then read. He was in great haste and read the certificate very rapidly. I then took the paper and read a few lines of the beginning, but as the writing was not very legible, and as he was in great haste, I read only a few lines. I did not then realize the importance of what was read to me. Mr. Greene then proceeded with the remainder of his paper. I noticed that in different pages there were several vacant spaces. He said. "I left these spaces for the purpose of insert­ ing other things afterwards”; and added, “I will put this doc­ ument in better language.” Whether it is in better language or not, I will not say, but as it reads on the 53d and following pages of his book, it is not as I then understood it, and it greatly misrepresents my opinions. In my answers to Mr. Greene, which he claimed to have written, it was my purpose to tell the whole story as far as I knew it. I did not keep back anything favorable to Dr. Torsey, but all this is suppressed in my affidavit as given by Mr. Greene. When I first heard that Louise had left, I did fear that she would commit suicide, because I had heard that once before, on the death of a friend, she had made the attempt to commit sui­ cide. I think I expressed this fear to Miss Bowers, when first told that Louise had gone. On page 51, Mr. G. makes me say that Miss Bowers said to me, "Won’t you go and see Dr. T ? I think you will do best with him.” Miss Bowers did not ask me to go to Dr. T.’s, because I could*" do best with him,” but because I roomed in Dr. T.’s house, and could see him most conveniently, and I so repre­ sented the mat! er to Mr. Greene. On page 55, my affidavit as given by Mr. Greene, reads as follows : "Dr. T., in the first conversation in our room, told us that he had never suspected Louise of any dishonesty in that direction; said he had a long conversation with her that morn- ■J �32 ing. Louise said, “If she could not graduate, there was no future for her.” I asked her what she proposed to do. She said, “I want this kept from the school, and stay and gradu­ ate.” I said “the school knew it”; that she then broke down, crying and feeling terribly.” I did not represent Dr. Torsey as saying that Louise said to him, “I want this kept from the school, and stay and graduate,” for I do not recollect that I ever made, or heard, or read the remark till I saw it in Mr. Greene’s book. What Dr. Torsey* did say (as I recollect it,) was this: “I asked Louise what she proposed to do under these affecting circumstances.” She replied, “If the school know it, I cannot stay.” The expression, “stay and graduate,” was not used in my hearing, and I feel sure that I never repeated it as coming from him or any other person. In various places he makes me speak of a "long delay, a ter­ rible suspense,” another, “long delay, a horrible suspense,” “a terrible commotion on the Hill,” “a terrible excitement and feeling about the matter,” “all out of patience waiting for the team,” etc., etc. These expressions are not mine, and were not made by me, and must be the result, I suppose, of his at­ tempt to “put this document in better language.” There are also some other statements as given in this affida­ vit, which misrepresent me, for while I did make use of some of the expressions given, yet they were made in connection with other remarks, which he has suppressed, and which, if given, would put my whole statement in a very different light. Having made these corrections and explanations, I will re­ sume my present statement. When Mr. Greene had finished reading the paper above referred to, we left the house, and I supposed we had got through with the matter; but as we drove into the street, Mr. G. said, “I have business at Readfield Corner; you would not object to going down, I suppose?” Of course, I could not well object; and he drove on. As we neared the Corner, he said to me, “ Life is uncertain, and as you talk of going West, if you should not live, this paper will be of no service to me, unless you make oath to it.” I strongly objected to making an oath. He again assured me that nothing that I had said or assented to should be used against me, or the Institution, refer- �33 ring, as I supposed, to Dr. Torsey and the other members of the Faculty. I still objected, but he insisted so earnestly, that I at last yielded. I will here say, that I do not think Dr. Torsey was guilty of any intentional delay in sending word to Mr. Greene. I never knew that Dr. T. was unkind to Louise, in any way whatever. He certainly appeared very deeply affect­ ed, on the day Louise left. He manifested the deepest sorrow and sympathy, and Cveu shed tears while conversing with us about L. I mentioned these things in my conversation at Mr. Greene’s house, to which Mrs. Greene replied, contemptuously, “Oh, crocodile tears!” I frequently heard Louise speak favorably of Dr. Torsey, and only a few days before she left, she, in my presence, urged her sister Chestina, to enter the course of study then, and graduate. She also asked me to use my influence in persuading Chestina to this course. 1 was at Kents Hill nine terms, and Dr. Torsey’s treatment of me and other students, was never, to my knowledge, in any way unkind; on the contrary, he was ever kind and obliging; always ready to lend a helping hand; and I am very much grieved that any statements of mine have been so construed as to appear injurious to Dr. Torsey or the Institution, for I have never had any such intention. On page 113 I find the following: "Dr. Torsey tells Miss Reed, that he had no regrets when he went to Lewiston, and to the place where her remains were found.” Here again I am grossly misrepresented, for he did not say “he had no regrets.” He did say, “As I stood viewing the ground where she was found, I reviewed the whole matter in my mind, and asked myself: could I have done differently, not knowing her intentions ? and I did not feel that I could have done differently, under the circumstances. And I felt to thank God, that in my conversation with Louise, on the morning she left, I did not censure her, either in word or deed.” As frequent reference is made to the conversation of Dr. T. about Louise on the day she left, I will here add that, among other things, he said he told Louise that morning that this affair need not ruin her future; but that there was a future for her if she would lead a> virtuous life; that she said she would go to Lewiston and send for her father; that he told her if sho left 3 �34 she had better go to her parents; that she answered, “They will not receive me”; that he told her, her parents’ love would predominate over their passions; that she replied, “They will not receive me,” and gave the reason why they would not; that he again advised her to go to her parents, and also to con­ fess to her Saviour. He also repeated to us many other things which I cannot mention here. I have always thought that Dr. Torscy was the true friend of the students, and think he has, in this sad affair, been greatly misrepresented. The foregoing statements have been made of my own free will, and without solicitation, prompted simply by a sense of duty. Affidavit of Stillman A. Heed. I, Stillman A. Reed, of Roxbury, do depose and say that I was present at the conversation referred to in the foregoing affi­ davit of my sister, Mira I. Reed, in Mr. Greene’s house; and that the statements she has made of that conversation are true, according to my recollection of it, and that I believe them to be true. Affidavit of Abbie S. Fuller. [Classmate.] I first entered the school at Kents Hill, in November, 1862. I was in the same college class with Miss M. Louise Greene, having joined the Class in the spring of 1864. I cannot say too much in praise of Dr. Torsey’s treatment of me; for he did everything for me that he could do, to make my school relations happy and agreeable. I always felt that he was one that we could all go to when we wanted advice, and be sure to find a sympathizing friend. If his treatment of others differed from that toward me, I never knew or heard of it. I never knew much of the differences between Dr. Torsey and Miss Greene, but so far as I observed, she was treated as well as the rest of the class: I was not very intimate with Louise, and had no personal knowledge of her violations of school rule; but the members of the class often conversed about these violations, and regretted that Louise was not more careful of the rulcs.and of the feel­ ings of the teachers; and remarked further that she was treated �35 with great leniency by the Faculty; and that it would not be surprising if sometime she were expelled for her misconduct. While at the Hill, I boarded in the College, except one term and part of another. I may, on one or two occasions, have lost a handkerchief or some small article in the wash, but notl^ ing of any consequence. When I lost anything, I went to the Matron about it. We were never allowed to take clothes that we could not identify. I never heard Louise complain of losing things, nor can I see how it was possible for her to lose so many as she is represented to have lost during her last term. Sometime before noon on May 23d, I heard that Louise had left the Hill. I knew not where she was going, but supposed she was g-oing home. I had not the slightest fear that she would commit suicide: indeed, such a thought did not occur to me till the next day, when some one suggested it. Even then, I did not believe such a thing would happen; and did not be­ lieve it till after the announcement that her remains had been found. I never heard any reference to her leaving made by any mem­ ber of the Faculty, before the school. I will here explain the letter, an extract from which is found on page IS of Mr. Greene’s pamphlet. My home is in Augusta. Mr. Greeue was a member of the Senate last winter, and called on me several times, to talk with me about Louise. On t-wo of these occasions, Mr. G. asked me if I would not write to his wife, saying, “She is very anxious to have from you a full de­ scription of that garment of yours, found in the possession of Louise.” Thus urged, I complied with his request, and wrote a letter, apart of which is found on the page above indicated. It was a strictly private letter and never intended for publica­ tion. I had already declined Mr. Newell’s request to furnish him with a letter for publication. In addition to the explana­ tion asked for, I felt that I must add a few words of sympathy for the mother of Louise; but did not mean to say one word that could be wrested into a condemnation of Dr. Torsey or the . Faculty. In commenting upon this letter, he says: “This classmate does not think they did all that might have been done to save her,” etc. If by “they,” in this quotation, he means my class, he is correct; but if by “they,” he means the Faculty, he is ut- �36 terly wrong. In my letter I regretted that "a word in season” had not been uttered by our class; and when I wrote that, I did not have the Faculty in my mind, for I have always thought that the Faculty did everything they could have done to save leer. Again, he represents me as saying, “it appeared so large to us then.” It certainly did appear “large,”—not, however, as he insinuates, on account of any representation of the Fac­ ulty, but on its.pwn account; and if now “it looks so small,” it is not because her first error was in itself “ small,” but be­ cause it was so, in comparison with her last and greatest error, suicide. Statement' of Elisa J. Perley. [Cinssmate.] I, Eliza J. Perley, of Unity, Classmate of M. Louise Greene, whose sad death has called forth,'fvom both friends and stran­ gers, so great sympathy, do give iUas my opinion, that the charges brought against Dr. Torsey, regarding his treatment of Louise at the time of her leaving Kents Hillyare indeed ground­ less. Nor do I believe that any one in his position at the time, could have acted more judiciously than did he. \ Knowing, as I do, Louise’s great pride of character, I do not believe it would have been possible for him, by any persuasion, to have caused her to remain on Kents Hill, after knowing that her story was current among the students; nor do I believe'that the Faculty were in any way the means (as her father affirms) of rendering the matter public. Mr. Greene says, in his book, "Sarah Dow, one of L.’s class, tells me lately that Miss Case, the Preceptress, on the morning of May 23d, before Louise left, called all the class into her room in the College, and told them all about the affair.” Sarah Dow did not know, when she made that statement, that on Tuesday evening, May 22d, myself and one other of the class having heard tho sad report from one of the students, vis­ ited Miss Case’s room to know the truth. As we told our story, she expressed great surprise, and for some time refused to acknowledge that she knew anything of the affair. When we urged her still further, she says, “Do not urge me, girls, I can tell you nothing.” We told her we thought we had a right, in the name of the class, to demand an explanation. She then said, “Call your class to my room in the morning, and I �31 will try and tell you all.” Could Mr. Greene have seen the tearful eyes and trembling lips of our dear Preceptress that eve­ ning, he could not, I think, have made the cruel remark—“A more cool, unfeeling person, I never saw.” Again, Mr. Greene remarks in regard to Miss Case—"Know­ ing that Louise disliked her, for what I believed were good reasons, and believing she was prejudiced against Louise, I thought she might have assisted, under such feeling, in injur­ ing my child.” It may be consoling to Mr. Greene to know that, at the time Louise left Kents Hill, she was preparing a beautiful oil painting as a present to Miss Case, in which she was taking great pleasure, and of which her class frequently heard her speak. Does this look as if "Louise disliked her for good reasons”? As regards Dr. Torsey and his treatment of students, I can say, as for myself, (and I say it in deep gratitude to him,) that during my stay of seven terms at Kents Hill, his treatment of me was ever that of kindness. Nor had I the least reason to imagine that it was on account of any "favoritism” on his part; nor was I governed by "fear”; neither could it have been on account of "religious opinion,” for when I went to Kents Hill I had no religious opinion. As to his kind management of students generally, surely the hundreds of testimonials that could be collected from all parts of our country, ought to prove to the public that his is not a "reign of terror.” And regarding his treatment of Louise, one little event, that occurred during her last year at Kents Hill, should, I think, have some weight in the public mind. The class will remember the affair when I say that it was in the fall of 1865, when her class were invited to a supper at her room. (She was boarding herself.) While there, Dr. Torsey called, and brought her apples, grapes, and the first ripe pear from his garden. After he had gone, Louise said, "Girls, Dr. Torsey has been very kind to me this term”—and then spoke of sever­ al times when he had brought her little dainties for her table. One other matter I would mention. On the day that the remains of Louise were buried, I wrote to Mrs. Greene a letter expressive of my sympathy; but of course intended for no eye except her own. What, then, was my surprise to find it pub­ lished in full iu "The Crown Won but not Worn”! �38 One year ago I received a letter from S. R. Newell, of Peru, requesting me to send him a statement of the standing and character of Louise, so far as I knew, for the purpose of publi^ttion. I answered it,positively declining to have my testimony placed in print. Mr. Greene must have overlooked that remark in my letter; for he copied extracts from it, freely; and still he remarks, "I have not made a quotation from a single letter marked private or confidential.” As to my opinion of the character of Louise, I can truly say, I knew nothing against her. I never knew any violation of rules on her part. As to her veracity—I never questioned it. Of her possession of a skeleton key I had no knowledge. Of Louise as a classmate, I loved her truly,—and at her death I was a sincere mourner. Extracts from Affidavit of It. Ella Pike. I have been a student at Kents Hill, most of the time, for the last five years. During all this time, Dr. Torsey has been uni­ formly kind to me, in every respect; and also, as far as I could judge, to every other student. I never knew nor believed that he made any difference with students on account of their relig­ ious opinions, and do not believe he would be'influenced by any such motives. I was well acquainted with M. Louise Greene, during her last three terms, and roomed near her, one term, in Dr. Torsey’s house. For a long time before Louise left, it was a matter of common talk, among us girls, that she would evade the rules whenever she could without detection. Her general character was that of a sly, cunning person, in the evasion of the rules of tho school. During her last term, Miss Greene boarded at the Col­ lege, and Miss Mira I. Reed took her place in the room with Chestina. On tho morning Louise left, she came to Chestina’s room, where I was studying alone. On coming in, Louise asked for Chestina, aud, on being told that she had gone to the College, said, "I’m sorry, fori am going to Lewiston to make purchases for the Exhibition, and I wish to see her.” She then went to the mirror and arranged her hair, cuffs, etc.,saying, "I did not complete my toilet before starting, because, if I did, I feared the stage would go before I could see Chestina.” She also ad- �39 ded, "I will leave a note for Ches.”; which she did, writing it in my presence. Soon after, she left, saying as she went out, "Good-bye,” to which I laughingly replied, “Farewell,” supposing of course she would return that night. * She was as cheerful and social as usual; and there was noth­ ing in her appearance to excite suspicions that she meditated suicide; nor did I ever believe she had committed suicide, till after.her remains were found in Auburn. I do not remember to have heard, during that forenoon, any one, except her sister Chestina, express any fear that Louise would commit suicide. In the early part of the afternoon of that day, Dr. Torsey came up to Chestina's room, where were Chestina, Miss Reed, and myself. He told us of his interview with Louise, that morning; that he had said to her that this trouble need not de­ stroy her future, but that there might be a glorious future be­ fore her, if she would lead an upright and virtuous life; that he asked what she proposed to do; that she said she would go to her friends in Lewiston; that he then told her that if she left she had better go home to her parents, acknowledge her faults to them, and also confess to her Saviour and ask His forgive­ ness; that she then said she could not go home, because her parents would not receive her; and that she had no hope with z her Saviour, for he had cast her oif long ago; that he then told her that her father had lately experienced religion, his heart was tender, and be would receive her; and that he tried to en­ courage her faith in the Saviour, that he had not cast her off. One of us then asked Dr. Torsey if he thought Louise would commit suicide. He replied, “I have no fears of her commit­ ting violence upon herself. She may conceal herself awhile from her friends. She would be more likely to go in her ordi­ nary clothes, as in this way she would excite less attention.” Dr. Torsey then asked Chestina what she thought should be done; but I do not remember her reply, except that she referred to the proposition of Mr. Harriman, which was, I think, that he would carry her home to her parents, if she desired to go. This is the substance of what I heard at that interview, though I may not have given all the remarks in the exact order in which they occurred. During the interview, Dr. Torsey appeared deeply affected, and manifested great sympathy for Louise. I ! ! ___ �* 40 I have never boarded at the College, and, of course, have lost no clothes there; I have been very intimate with many ladies boarding there; but never heard any one of them com­ plain of losing clothes, as I now remember, and I have heard several of them say they never lost anything there. During that term, I heard no reference whatever, by any member of the Faculty, to this matter of Miss Greene’s, before the students, except that in the next class-meeting, held after she left, one of them asked the students to remember the wan­ dering one in their prayers. Affidavit of W. S. Pattee. I was a student at Kents Hill during the spring term, 1866, and had some acquaintance with Miss M. Louise Greene. On the 23d of May, in that term, I went to the depot in the stage, with several other passengers, among them Miss Greene. She was lively, cheerful and full of conversation. I asked her how far she was going, and she said, "To Lewis­ ton”;—she also spoke of Miss Case, the Preceptress, who was to leave at the end of that term; and said, “She has been a very kind and faithful teacher." Another student present said, laughingly, “ I guess you don’t mean quite that, Miss Greene,’’’ or words to that effect. She replied, "I do mean it; and I think, it will be a difficult matter to get another teacher who will fill her place." I asked her also, if she had finished her ^exhibition piece. She said, "I have not; I .have not touched it yet”; and I think she added, “I have not even chosen my subject yet.” She said further—“I have been at Kents Ilil* now fifteen terms, and I think it will seem very strange when the term begins next fall, not to come back again.” While conversing -with her at the depot, as I was not going in the train, I asked her when she was coming back. She gave me. an evasive answer, but I gathered from it, that she intended to return the next day. I did not return to the Hill till evening of the next day, when I learned, for the first time, that Miss Greene had been in trouble, and had not returned. I noticed that she was dressed rather shabbily, but there was nothing in her appearance that indicated mental derangement, and I never believed, for an instant, that she had committed suicide, until after her remains were found in Auburn. �4 41 Statement of Nancie E. Manton. I was a student at Kents Hill, eleven terms, and graduated from the Seminary there in June, 1867. Nearly all of that time I was quite intimately acquainted with Miss M. Louise Greene, till she left; and was with her a great deal during her last year there. During her last year I frequently heard her speak in praise of Dr. Torsey; and among other things she said, “I like Dr. Torsey; I like him much better than I ever did before.” I did not hear her say anything against him in this time, and do not think there was any prejudice in her mind, against him; and I did not hear her say anything that indicated unkind feel­ ing or prejudice, on her part, against any of the teachers. June 28, 1866, Mr. Greene wrote to my father, asking for a description of the undersleeves of mine, found in the possess­ ion of Louise. I replied on the sixth of February following, but Mr. Greene gives in his book only a part of my letter. I gave him a minute description of the undersleeves: not only of the manner in which they were made, the "peculiar stitches,” &c., but also of the material of which they were made, having a part of it then at home. Of the different marks by which I was able to identify them, Mr. Greene gives only one, the "peculiar stitches”—and to this he frequently alludes in a very sneering manner. I boarded in the College building the whole time I was at school, and never lost an article of clothing in the wash, except the undersleeves, referred to above. I never heard Louise complain of losing anything, though I was in her room a great deal. Neither my parents nor myself were Methodists; but I never knew any difference in treatment on account of religious views, towards myself or any other student ; and I am sure that there was no difference on this account. I never saw anything whatever, in Louise, that indicated mental derangement or insanity. Statement of Mrs. II. E. Merrill. During the fall term of the school at Kents Hill, 1865, I washed for Miss M. Louise Greene and her two sisters, Chest iUa and Estelle. A week’s washing for the three, usually cou- �♦ 42 sisted of one pair of sheets, one pair of pillow-cases, three pairs stockings, three pairs drawers, three towels, three chem­ ises and six handkerchiefs. Occasionally a night-dress was washed, but not more than three different ones were brought to be washed during the term, and these were whole and good. The sheets and pillow-cases were also in good condition. The chemises, drawers, stockings, handkerchiefs and towels, taken together, were decidedly poor. Affidavit of Alvin Packard. I, Alvin Packard, of Cambridgeport, Mass., do depose and say that in the spring of 1866, and for several years preceding, I was a resident at Kents Hill, and owned and lived in a house there, adjoining the one which Dr. H. P. Torsey occupied. Early in the spring of 1866, I determined to sell there and re­ move from the State. Mr. Jonas Greene, of Peru, learning this, came to my place to purchase it. We talked the matter all over, and I told him my terms, and he wished to consider the matter a few hours. Previous to this interview, Dr. Torsey had talked with me several times about buying my place; and before Mr. Greene returned, Dr. Torsey came in again and agreed to my terms, and as I had offered him the place before this, I felt under some obligation to close the trade with him, and did so. When Mr. Greene returned, he seemed quite disappointed that I had already sold it; and thought he (Greene) could have given me a better bargain, as he would have taken my carpets, etc. He wanted the place, as I understood the matter, for the purpose of being near a good school, so as to have good oppor­ tunities for educating his daughters. During the last two terms of school at Kents Hill, before I left, Miss M. Louise Greene roomed in my house, and I frequently heard her say, in sub­ stance, "I hope father will buy your place. It will be a good place for the girls to attend school; and when we have finished our education, we can move out West or South.” Louise frequently spoke of Dr. Torsey, in my family; but always in the most respectful terms, and she never gave any intimation of prejudice or ill-feeling on her part, against any of the Faculty, or that there was any such feeling on the part of the Faculty toward her. I never saw anything in her conduct or appearance that indicated insanity. �43 Affidavit of jilary JE. Chapman. [Room-mate.] I first came to school at Kents Hill, in the spring of 1859. I attended school here most of the time till the fall of 18G4. In August, 1864, I went to Westbrook Seminary and attended school there that fall term and the following winter term. In the spring of 1865; I returned to Kents Hill, and have siuce pursued the course in the Female College. On Friday, a few days before I left for Westbrook, I came up from Readfield Corner, where I then lived, with a carriage, for the purpose of taking Al. Louise Greene to my home, that she might spend Saturday and Sunday with me there. Having made known'my errand to Louise, she immediately went to Dr. Torsey for permission, but soon returned, saying, “He will not grant me permission to go.” She again left me, and I have since learned that she went to Miss Robinson, one of the lady teachers, and begged her to intercede with Dr. T. in her (Lou­ ise’s) behalf.. I did not go with her to Miss Robinson’s room,—did not see Miss R. at all. Louise did not tell me that she had been to see Aliss R. She soon returned and asked me if I would go with her to Dr. Torsey, while she once more requested permission of him. I did go with her to Dr. T.’s house (I did not see him on the street at all), when she again made known her request to him. Louise did not have any permit from her father with her. Dr. Torsey said, “I do not see how I can give you permis­ sion, Louise; for, if I do, others will want the same privilege of going from the Hill without permission from home.” She replied, “If your decision is final, I submit; but I must say I think it unjust.” He said that she had no right to judge his actions. After further ’conversation between them, Dr. Torsey said, "You need not expect any further favors in that direction; as you have already beeu down to the Corner several times, without our permission.” Miss Greene replied, “I have asked but few favors, and still less have I received.” Dr. Tor­ sey then said, “Aliss Greene, you may leave the house.” AA’e then said good-night to Airs. Torsey, and went back to the Col­ lege; though I did not go in again, but at once returned to Readfield Corner. �44 I will here say, that Louise had already, before this refusal, been home with me to the Corner three times,- without per­ mission from the Faculty. Once, when she thought I had asked permission for her; and another time, when I suppose she had asked for herself, though it seems she had not; and a third time, when she asked Prof. Robinson, after starting, but did not get permission. Since I have been at the Hill, I have boarded at the College building, every term except two. I have lost several articles of clothing, but no more in proportion to the number of terms, than I lost at Westbrook ; nor any more than would naturally be lost in any boarding-school. When I did lose articles of clothing, I made known the fact, at the proper place. The Matron, or some one appointed by her, was present when we selected our clothes; and this person allowed us to look over the unmarked articles, which were spread upon a long table. If I was able to identify my clothes, I took them; but was never allowed to take articles, unless I could identify them. Miss Greene and I roomed together during the last term she attended here, and I never knew that she lost any clothes; nor did I, during that term, hear her say that she had lost any. I have never received any but the kindest treatment from Dr. Torsej’; and never knew or supposed that his treatment of other students differed from that toward me. During the last year that Miss Greene was here, I frequently heard her say, "Dr. Torsey is very kind to me.”—"I like him much better than I used to, and I think he likes me better.”—“I could ask no better treatment from any person.” She also added, "I think he means to do right,”—or words to that effect. These remarks were made, not only before me, but also in the pres­ ence of others. I never knew, nor believed, that Dr. Torsey made any differ­ ence in his treatment of students on account of their religious opinions. The evening before Miss Greene left, the rumor was current, among the Indies, that she was suspected of taking the clothes that had been lost. How the rumor got out, I never knew. Upon asking the Preceptress in regard to it, she refused to converse with me on the subject. I never heard any teachers refer to the matter before Louise left, nor during that term, �45 after she left; except this. At the next class-meeting, held after she left,—one of the Professors referred to the one who had so suddenly and strangely left, and asked the students earn­ estly, to remember her in their prayers. On the morning Miss Greene left, I saw Dr. Torsey, as he came from the room, where he had been conversing with her. lie seemed deeply affected, and had been weeping. I did not see Miss Greene again, except as she passed the door of the room in which I was reciting, on her way up street. I have been told that she took the stage at Dr. Torsey’s house. Some­ time after I returned to my room from recitation, I first learned that Louise had left the Hill, and had left some of the clothes that she had worn in the morning. I then feared that she might commit suicide. This fear was caused by the fact that Louise had told me that once before she had attempted to com­ mit suicide, but failed in the attempt because she took so much that it acted as an emetic. She said she did this at the time of the death of a very dear friend. She also added, “If any great calamity ever happens to me, I think I shall commit suicide.” She told me these things confidentially, while conversing, one evening, about the above-mentioned friend who had died; and I never mentioned them to any person until after she so strange­ ly left the Hill. I do not think I heard any other student express any fear, that forenoon, that Louise would destroy herself. Most of them appeared to think that she would go out West, or to some place where she would be a stranger, and try to retrieve the past. I did not stay with Louise the night before she left; but I had no permission from any teacher to be absent from my room. On the contrary, I twice asked-Miss Case for permission to stay with Miss Hunton that night; but she positively refused to grant my request, and told me that I must stay in my room. Neither Miss Case nor any other teacher knew that I was absent from my room that night. I roomed with Louise four or five terms, and never saw any indications of insanity. Affidavit of B. IP. Harriman. The stage and express running between Kents Hill and Read­ field, is owned by me. �r it 4G I was for a long time acquainted with M. Louise Greene, and on themorningof May 23d ,1866, she rode with me to Readfield Depot, in company with several other passengers. I had heard a rumor that some student was in trouble; but did not know who it was, till after we started for the Depot. She appeared very lively and cheerful on the way down. I asked her how far she was going. She said she was going to Lewiston to buy some white kids and other things for Exhibi­ tion, and should come back that night. After the train had left, I asked the ticket agent for what place she had bought a ticket; to which he replied, “Lewiston.” I had no conversation with her at the Depot. I saw nothing whatever that indicated insanity. I got back to Kents Hill that day, sometime after twelve, noon. I soon met Dr. Torsey, who asked me if I would take a team and go in pursuit of Louise. (There was no other train for Lewiston that day.) I told him that I had no team to spare; but that if they would furnish the team, and I could get some one to take charge of mine that afternoon, I would go. Dr. Torsey appeared anxious to do promptly all that could be done for the unfortunate lady and her friends. I went to a neighbor and obtained the promise of a team; but when this was done it was past one o’clock; and it would not have been possible to get started before half past one to two o’clock. The traveling, at that time, was very bad, and I could not have driven to Lewiston in less than four hours and a half at the best; probably not in less than five hours. I met Dr. Torsey again and spoke to him of the bad going, and also of the uncertainty that she had stopped at Lewiston; and advised not to go in pursuit of her till after the train should return that afternoon, and we could learn, certainly, from the conductor, that she had stopped at Lewiston. After some conversation, this course was agreed upon; and, on the return of the train, I learned from the conductor that she had stopped at Lewiston, and so reported to Dr. Torsey. I am sure there was no unnecessary delay in the matter; and I believe that if we had sent a team directly to Lewiston, wo could not have arrived there before it would have been too late to find her or to save her. �47 Another reason why I advised to wait till the return of the train was, that she had told me and others, that she should re­ turn that night; and I saw nothing in her conduct to lead me to think that she would do otherwise. I had no fears at the time that she would commit suicide; nor ever afterwards that she had, till her remains were found. Mr. Greene reports a conversation with me, in which he says of me,— "His fears were excited for her safety,” etc. (Page 139.) This is a mere assumption of Mr. Greene, and without any foundation, in fact. On page 90 he says: “If Mr. Harri­ man had been advised, or perhaps I ought to say, permitted, to follow her at the time he said he‘would, I think she would have been saved”; and on page 139 he says, “and I have no doubt but what it” (the pursuit) “would have been, had Dr. Torsey been out of the way, where he could not have been consulted.” The falsity of these extracts will be apparent in the light of what I have said before: that I advised not to go in pursuit till the train should return. Affidavit of Perry Chandler. I entered the school at Kents Hill in the fall of 1863, and have attended here, since that time, seven terms. Was here during the spring term of 18G6. I had quite an acquaintance with M. Louise Greene, as I recited in the same class with her a part of the time. I first heard that she had left the Hill, about three o’clock, P. M., of the day she left; at which time I was requested to go with Chestina Greene (Louise’s sistter) to her father’s, in Peru. We started about six o’clock, P. M., and arrived at Mr. Greene’s house about midnight. When we arrived, none of the family were up except Mrs. Greene. Chestina went into the house, while I staid to take care of the horse. Mrs. Greene kindled a fire, and it was nearly or quite an hour before I re­ tired ; but during that time, no reference whatever was made, in my presence, to Louise, or to the affair that brought us there. I suppose Chestina told her mother the cause of our coining, before I went into the House. Mrs. Greene and Chestina went with the lantern to show me the stable, while I took care of the horse, Mrs. Greene remarking that she would rather do so than disturb Mr. Greene, if I could take care of the horse. I ■■ �1 48 ■ - '•< i I did not see Mr. Greene that night; and do not think he was informed of the affair before 1 retired. Of course I do not know how Mrs. Greene felt that night; but she manifested no outward feelings of anxiety, or even of surprise. I remember this*the more distinctly, as I had expected they would manifest deep feeling, and I had been thinking, on my way there, what I could say to them to comfort them. At my request, Mrs. Greene called me about four o’clock, next morning; as I wished to make an early start for Kents Hill, so as to be back to my recitation. I inquired in the morning for Mr. Greene, and was informed by Mrs. Greene that he and Chestina had started for Lewiston at three o’clock. While eating my breakfast, Mrs. Greene referred to the affair of Louise, for the first time, in my pres­ ence, and said, in substance, “I am sorry Louise has done as she has; but hope the matter can be so arranged that she can go back and graduate at the end of the term.” I was surprised to hear he'r speak of the affair so calmly, and remarked to her, that I was glad she took it so cool. There was no intimation of insanity on the part of Louise, and there were no fears expressed that she (Louise) would commit suicide. On page 33 of Mr. Greene’s pamphlet, he professes to quote what Chestina and I said to him, and that among other things, I said, ‘‘It was the general belief on the Hill-that she was de­ ranged,” and that 1 "expressed fears for her safety.” In reply to this, I will say that I did not see Mr. Greene at all; and fur­ ther, I have not the slightest recollection of saying that it was "the general belief on the Ilill that she was deranged.” And I know that I never told him so. Statement of Rev. Stephen Allen. [Slade 11th Dee., 1867.] I have been well acquainted with Rev. H. P. Torsey, Presi­ dent of the Maine Wesleyan Seminary and Female College, for the last twenty-five years, having resided on Kents Hill about six years of that time, and having had frequent occasion to visit the school and examine into its affairs. For skill in school discipline, I know of no superior to Mr. Torsey. By familiarity with the students, kindness and tact, he has secured, to an unusual extent, the confidence and esteem of his ■ I * �49 pupils; which has been shown by many substantial tokens of their regard. His success in school management has resulted largely from u ready insight, by which he has been enabled to anticipate and prevent mischief in its incipiency. Though he has had pndcr his care, probably more students than any other teacher in the State, comparatively few cases of expulsion or any other ex­ treme punishment have occurred. In case of serious misconduct, so far as I have been able to observe, he is inclined to the most lenient treatment, compati­ ble with the discipline of the school. During the twenty-four years he has been at the head of the Seminary, the school has prospered beyond all its previous his­ tory. I have heard but few complaints of his discipline; and those were mostly from students who had been guilty of misconduct. Statement of jJIrs. Patterson-. [Former Stewardess at Boarding House.] While we had charge of the Boarding House, the clothes, after being washed, were laid on a table, sorted, so that those occupying the same room were laid together.* Those that were unmarked were placed together at the end of the table, and all could have access to them, if anything was missed from theirs. Sometimes there was some complaint on account of missing articles. Sonic that were with us three years did not lose an. article. I do not recollect of hearing complaint from Miss M. Louise Greene, about losing many clothes, and feel quite sure that Mrs. Greene’s statement of her daughter’s losses, is not correct; as her wardrobe, sonic of the first terms she was at school, was not abundant. i it f 1 [The following letters are mostly from persons not connected with the Meth­ odist church, and most of them voluntarily furnished.] Letter from G. T. Fletcher. [Prut. State Normal School.] Castine, Me., Nov. 14, 1867. Rev. Dr. Tobsey—Dear Sir: I learn with regret that Mr. •The arrangement of “boxes” of which Mr. Daggett speaks, was not then adopted. Mrs. Patterson’s statement should follow Mr. and Mrs. Daggett's. 4 i ■/ ■ �50 Greene has published a book in which he reflects upon your severity towards his daughter, and accuses you of being guilty of cruelty and partiality to many students. I know very little in regard to the accusations preferred by Mr. Greene in relation so his daughter; but from what I know of your character as a gentleman and a teacher, I feel the ut- . most confidence in the ground of my belief that no just reproach can rest upon you in the matter. I have no fear- that your rep­ utation will suffer before the tribunal of thinking men. During the three terms it was my privilege to be under your instruction, your relation to the students seemed to be, to an uncommon degree, that of a kind and faithful parent, a true, teacher, and a Christian man. It has been my privilege to receive instruction from some of the best teachers in Maine and in Massachusetts; and to enjoy the acquaintance of many others who stand high upon the pub­ lic record; but in no instance have I met one who has seemed to me to combine, in himself, more of the requisite qualities of a true teacher, than yourself. That you are ever "cruel” or "partial,” is entirety at variance' with the testimony of my experience, and that of all the stu­ dents of the Seminary, with whom I have conversed. Permit me to render this expression of my regard for one whom I so highly esteem as a teacher and friend. j Statement of Miss Nellie M. Cox. [Teacher in Jamaica, N. Y.] I have known Dr. Torsey for over eight years. For four years I was a student under his instructions, and I consider him thefresi teacher I ever knew, and a most perfect disciplinarian, lie evinces such a kind interest for the welfare of his pupils, and is so mild and gentle in his administration, that he always obtains their love. Statement of Aurilla Springer. During the three years that I have been under the instruction of Dr. Torsey, never, to my knowledge, has he used undue severity. He is kind, firm and conscientious as a disciplinari­ an; confided in and loved as a teacher;—and justly so, for he is ever mindful of the best interests of the students. I I �51 Statement of Hon. JI. T. Ludden. Whilst a pupil at the Maine Wesleyan Seminary, I never dis­ covered the slightest tendency to arbitrary or harsh rule on the part of Dr. Torsey. Nor did I ever discover any favoritism or harshness on the part of Mr. Torsey towards any studeht. I have always found him a kind, noble-hearted gentleman. Jlrs. C. JI. JUUs, Langor. In a letter from Mrs. Mills, dated Dec. 21, 1867, she says:— I was a student and a member of your family more than a year; and your uniform kindness to me and interest for me, merited and ever has had my earnest gratitude; and this feeling toward you seemed almost universal. As to religious matters, I could not have been treated by my own peculiar sect (New Jerusalem) with more thoughtfulness and consideration, and have said it many times. I was left in perfect freedom, and know others felt so too. JIr. A”. O Fletcher, Augusta. Mr. F. is a teacher in the Dirigo Business College, and is a Baptist. He says:— Students iu sickness and in trouble knew Dr. Torsey was their friend, and were treated as sons and daughters. No dif­ ference could be detected between my treatment and privileges and those who belonged to the Methodist church. Letter of Jfr. John Ayer. West Waterville, Nov. 23, 1867. Mr. Torsey—Dear Sir: I am glad of tins opportunity to bear witness to your faithful instruction and proverbial impartiality, during the three years I attended school at Kents Hill. Then, as now, I was in no way connected with your church; and it has never occurred to me that I was not used as well, in every respect, as those who were. Statement of Jliss F. Augusta Dreft. [Teacher of Music.] I have been connected with the Maine Wesleyan Seminary and Female College about two years, as student and teacher; �52 and as far as I have known, Dr. Torsey, in his intercourse with students and in the discipline of the school, has ever shown much kindness. I am a member of the Congregational church, and I most cheerfully assert that in no instance have I ever known Dr. Torsey to exhibit any difference in his treatment of teacficrs or students on account of their religious principles. I? Statement of lieu. Tt. H. Howard. [Pastor of Cong. Church. Farmington.] : I I i ■ ■ i Hi I have none but the pleasantest recollections of my school life at Kents Hill in 184-8—9. I was young,—a mere boy,—my religious opinions and character quite unfounded—and naturally averse to religious duties. The influence of the school and teachers, particularly Rev. Mr. Torsey’s, was such as to commend itself to my conscience in the sight of God. That influence was always gentle and kindly—never arbitrary or sectarian. It was religious in the best sense, holding forth Christ and pressing motives to a Christian life. The discipline of the school was thorough and impartial, and, concerning myself, from a family of another re­ ligious persuasion, I never had the slightest reason to complain of distinctly Methodist influence, but always have been grateful for the decided and positive Christian atmosphere that then and there surrounded the student. Statement of Gen. C. H. Harvard. It gives me pleasure to say I have never known a teacher of youth more universally respected and beloved by his pupils than Dr. Torsey. He possessed the rare faculty of combining strict and wholesome discipline with harmless indulgence. I am surprised that any person should attempt to maintain a charge of any sectarian bias in his administration of the affairs of the school. Being myself a Congregationalist, I can testify unreservedly upon this point; and I remember no individual, in public position, who has left upon my mind au impression of a deeper and broader charity than he. Statement of M. Ellen JBrooklngs. Among the many kind teachers, whose instruction I have enI L. �53 joyed, none were ever kinder than those whom I was permitted to call such on Kents Hill. Far above all others I consider Dr. Torsey. In instruction, he not only could listen to a pu­ pil’s explanation, but with few words he often made an other­ wise perplexing lesson interesting. In discipline, he always made me wonder how he could be so just and kind, with so much to perplex him. During all the months of my stay there, I never knew anything but kindness atifhe hands of Dr. Torsey. I wish all who may misjudge him by reading Mr. Greene’s pamphlet, could know him as I have known him—one of the kindest and best of teachers. i I Statement of Iter. Janies J3. Crawford. [Principal of East Maine Conference Seminary.] I was a student at Kents Hill for five years; a part of the time a member of Dr. Torsey’s family; and I do most cheerfully testify to his uniform kindness to all his pupils. I have known personally, I think, more than a thousand stu­ dents from Kents Hill; and I never heard the charge of cruelty or tyranny made against Dr. Torsey by one of them. I never knew of any difference in the bearing of the Faculty towards boarders and self-boarders. A distinction inight have existed among the students, but I think it was never countenanced by the teachers. r Statement of A. Fltzroy Chase. Middletown, Ct., Jan. 3, 1868. My connection with the Maine Wesleyan Seminary as a stu­ dent began in the Spring of 1862, and closed in the Winter of 1865. In view of the slanders that have been published by Mr. Jonas Greene, of Peru, Me., reflecting upon the management of that Institution by Rev. H. P. Torsey, and upon his person­ al character, I desire to express my confidence in him as the best disciplinarian I have ever known—a confidence established by a knowledge of the judicious, impartial and paternal treat­ ment, which, in my judgment, he has ever exercised toward the pupils placed under his control. 1 1 �54 Statement of Charles HI. Parker. Middletown, Ct., Dec. 17, 1867. Statements having recently been made public, in a pamphlet entitled “The Croion Won but not Worn,” which reflect upon the personal character of Rev. H. P. Torsey, and also attack the system of discipline practised at the Institution of which he is President, justice demands that their falsity be exposed. During eight terms extending from March, 1861, to June, 1865, which I passed at the Hill, as a student, I had opportun­ ities to learn something of the general system of discipline, and also to observe Dr. Torsey’s conduct and bearing toward students. So far was he from being harsh or unfeeling, that no parent could have granted a request with more evident pleasure, or refused it with more considerate kindness than Dr. Torsey habitually used. The candor and frankness he displayed in his dealings with students always commanded their respect, even if he caused them disappointment. From personal recollection and observation of Dr. Torsey as an instructor, disciplinarian and friend, I have the fullest confi­ dence that he would in no degree intentionally wrong a student, but that the highest welfare of all is made his constant care. Statement of Prof. J. Perley. I have been a teacher at the Maine Wesleyan Seminary and Female College for twenty-one years. Am a member of the Baptist church. Have never known Dr. Torsey in public or private to exert any sectarian influence over his scholars. I think the teachers and scholars of other societies have always been received with unbounded charity, and never made to feel that there were any denominational lines drawn. I have been intiihately acquainted with Dr. Torsey in all his relations to the school. As teacher, guardian and friend, I know he has exercised a great amount of leniency and forbear­ ance, both in Faculty meetings and the discipline of the schol­ ars ; and though his treatment of the erring has been firm, it has been kind and considerate. I was not present at the time of the sad aflair connected with Miss M. Louise Greene; but if the charge of “cruelty” to her, in the terrible hour of trial, is just, it must have been at vari­ ance with his former treatment of her and other students. �55 Statement of Hon. Joseph T. Woodward. I was for several terms a student at the Maine Wesleyan Seminary and Female College. Neither myself nor family were Methodists. During this period I recited in the same classes with a large number of students of various religious denomina­ tions, and a considerable number connected with none; and participated in the public exercises of the school with many students who were active Methodists, many of them already clergymen of that church. Nearly all the time I was in Rev. Dr. Torsey’s classes, and intimately acquainted with him. Had favoritism existed in any degree, I believe I must have felt and detected it. Yet I have never known, either in cases of disci­ pline at recitation or in the more public exercises of the school, a single instance of partiality. Every avenue of progress was equally open to us all; and the ability of each promptly and cheerfully recognized by the Faculty. In Dr. Torsey we ever found a kind and true friend, as well as an efficient teacher; strict in the observance of necessary rules, .but courteous and kind. In public and in private he frequently urged upon the students the paramount importance of Christian character, and a true, moral and religious life; yet I have never known him to impress the necessity of adopting a special system of belief upon any. In all cases of discipline his sympathy was confidently trust­ ed; and if in error, students received at his hands not a harsh and vindictive punishment, but the kind treatment of a gener­ ous friend and judicious instructor. Statement of S. It. Bearce, Esq., Lewiston. Mr. Greene, in his book, makes allusion to me in several places, in a disrespectful manner. I have only to say in all these allusions he makes use of such language as to convey a wrong idea, and misrepresents me in the whole affair. i �66 LETTER OF MISS GREENE. [To her sister Chestina, published in Mr. Greene’s book, page 3O.J “In the cars, Wednesday, A. II. “My much loved bet deeply -wronged Sister,—In leaving you, as I have, I am sensible that there is in store for you mor­ tification and a share of my disgrace. “Dr. Torsey informed me this morning that I had better leave to-day; ‘not expulsion,’ he said, ‘we won’t call it that, but I advise you to go home.’ Practically, it amounts to the same thing, however. How I feel, God only knows; you never can; and wy bitterest agony is for the dear ones at home, on whom must fall some share in this disgrace. Satan, or some evil spirit, must have led me into this. If I know myself, it was not the true, real Louise Greene, that did this. She was trying to live an honest, womanly life; or, if she was, indeed, drifting into disgrace, she never realized it. I can feel myself guilty of but one crime,—the taking of five dollars from Miss Church. No other was alleged against me, but the having of those un­ marked articles of clothing; and, as I live, I had no intention of stealing them. For every article I took, I had lost one in the wash, and put these on in their stead, expecting, before the term was done, to find my own. There was, in some sort, a necessity for this; for instance:—I came to the college with three or four good, whole drawers,—two pairs of which were new ones,—and to-day, as I ride away, I have none. They were lost in the wash because unmarked. Was it so strange that I should put on others, also unmarked, in their stead ? I tell you this, that you may know what I have done and why" I did it. That five dollars is a mystery to me. I went on an errand into Miss Church’s room; in her stand drawer laid a partly open portmonnaie. What possessed me to take the �57 money I do not know; but I took it out. The moment they asked me about it, I confessed it. You know the skeleton key I have long had. That told against mo; but, after all, I do not think they believed I opened rooms with it, for the purpose of taking out things. I certainly never did. Now you know the whole story. It is probably traveling the Hill at this moment, with a thousand exaggerations. God pity me: I never thought to come to this. Do not tell any one anything in this. It will be useless to try to stem the tide; bend beneath it, or it will break you down. Say nothing of excuse or palliation. In my heart I feel that you will not say aught of condemnation. It is a great deal to ask; perhaps you cannot do it now; but some time will you not try to forgive me? Live down all this. It is no real disgrace to you, though it may seem so. Make friends with the teachers, and with the people of God; they will strengthen you. Here, I think, was my fault; I tried to stand on the Hill alone, and I fell. “Lqvise.” �58 EXTRACTS FROM MRS. GREENE’S LETTERS. [We give only brief extracts from two of these letters; the substance of these letters being mostly given in Mr. Greene’s book.] "Peru, Oct. 14, 1866. " Mr. Torsey—Sir: The victim of your revenge, persecution and tyranny was found dead in Auburn, yesterday.” * * "Our opinion of you is that you are a base scoundrel and a black-hearted murderer, and we, every one of us, not only con­ sider you so, but others look upon you in the same light.” * “Louise M. Greene.” "Peru, Me., May 23, 1867. "Mr. Torsey—Sir: One year ago to-day, Louise received her death-blow from you, fleeiug from your presence as from a tiger.” * * * * “While God spares your life and mine, as often as the anni­ versary of poor Louise’s death returns, I shall write to those who we honestly and firmly believe were the cause of her death. “ We still think you are a base scoundrel and black-hearted murderer; we think you willfully and purposely neglected sending to us, so that the poor distracted creature might got beyond our reach. Nothing but the influence of a rich, power­ ful and corrupt denomination can save you and those connected with you, in this inhuman tragedy, from universal condemna­ tion.” * * * * "Louise M. Greene.” �REVIEW. ■ We have now completed our presentation of proofs, in rela­ tion to matters to be considered. We have purposely omitted all comments; and in our intro­ duction, we avoided everything which might seem like prejudg­ ing the case, or prejudicing our readers in advance. If they have read Greene’s pamphlet, we think they will agree with the Counsel whom we consulted, that the pamphlet and Mrs. Greene’s letters are atrocious libels; and that Mr. and Mrs. Greene, and other persons who knowingly and "with like malice aided in preparing, publishing or circulating the pam­ phlet, ought to be indicted and punished as other criminals; and also to be compelled, in civil actions, to pay such compen­ satory and punitive damages, as the law justly imposes upon such traducers of character. But our object is not to deprive Mr. Greene of any portion of his wealth; but to furnish for the public mind an antidote to the poison he has endeavored to infuse; to expose the artifices, fraud, falsehood and malignity, with which his pamphlet has been gotten up and circulated; to show that its authors must have known perfectly well that there was no foundation what­ ever in truth for the charges made by them, and to vindicate the Seminary and those connected with it from their, assaults. It remains, carefully to consider and review the pamphlet, and the facts and proofs we have presented, bearing upon it. Who are its authors? It is put forth as the production of “Jonas Greene”; and with affected modesty, he bespeaks his “kind readers” to “overlook his awkward style and want of literature.” On comparing the style of the pamphlet with letters of Mr. �60 I ■: and Mrs. Greene, and examining other facts which have come to light, we have come to the conclusion, that, in the main, it is the joint production of Mr. and Mrs. Greene and another person whose name we omit. We do not question the right of Mr. Greene to claim its paternity; but, before the public, it is right that those who shared with him the work, should also share the glory or the shame. Where was it printed ? On each of the title pages is, "Boston”; but the name of the printer does not appear. Why not ? The omission is unusual. Was he ashamed to have his name appear as the publisher of such a production? Was he unwilling to incur the responsibil­ ity of a libeller? Or was it, in fact, printed much nearer to Peru than Bostou? and the practise of deception commenced even on the title page? CREDIBILITY OF THE PAMPHLET. But it is of little consequence, where it was printed. The proper inquiries are—Is it true? Are there any reasonable grounds for believing any of the charges contained in it? Gan any confidence be reposed in the trullfulness, honesty and integrity of the authors of this production? The spirit and temper exhibited by persons, constitute one test, commonly regarded as quite reliable, to determine whether they are candid, fair and truthful. Now, with what motives and spirit were the authors of this pamphlet evidently actuated? Mr. Greene makes no small parade of his religion; and says his "wife has belonged to that denomination” (Methodist) "about thirty years.” On page 7, ho says—"We took her, hesitatingly, to that religious institution.” Italicizing religious is a covert, mean way of insinuating and charging, that the teachers in that Seminary were irreligious and hypocritical. Page 25—"Nor will I now say that hidden motives of ven­ geance, after slumbering for months, sprang to life and exercise, to accelerate for this freedom, a joint penalty, at the first favor­ able opportunity, on her and me.” �61 !■ Here is another mean attempt to make a charge, and endeav­ or to escape the responsibility of it, by saying, he does not make it. The charge, nevertheless, is made in that sentence; and its falsity and meanness are not diminished by the mode in which it is made. “I charged him,” (Dr. Torsey ) "in the Faculty meeting, with trying to make a hypocrite of her. lie showed temper, and said, ‘Do you say we tried to influence her in religious matters?’ I told him, in substance, that I could not say, by direct language, he did so, but the old proverb said, ‘Actions speak louder than words.’” [page- 30.] "If she is now dis­ honest, you have made her so.” [p. 9.] "Dr. Torsey has a great faculty to say or write in a way that he can put any construction he chooses to the same. He well understands the art of intrigue and double-dealing.” [p. 47.] "Clothing of all description was allowed in the wash, pro­ miscuously and unmarked, from the teacher (down, or up, as you please,) to the kitchen-girls or help.” [p. 81.] "Can you think of any sect of people anywhere, civil or otherwise, where she would have fared any worse than she did at this religious institution?” [p. 93.] "She flees from this man” (Mr. Torsey) “as from a tiger.” [p. 113.] "Do the public believe their bold assertions? If so, God pity them! and parents should be cautious how they trust their children in their hands.” [p. 114.] "I do not know about such persons having any conscience.” [p. 114.] " God and those who hold the skeleton keys only know—I do not—how much their skeleton keys had to do about their finding out her real sentiments or feelings towards them, by examining her private correspondence, in her room, in her absence!” [p. 115.] "Do the teachings of Christ appear in those professed followers?” [p. 121.] “In God's name, were they not doing all they could to cha­ grin and mortify her sister in the house of the principal of this school,—to disappoint, distract and break the heart of L.?” [p. 122.] "Dr. Torsey is as liable to dissemble and deny what, he did do, as others have done to screen themselves from blame.” [p. 140.] "God being my judge, I believe he is attempting to palm oft upon me an absolute falsehood.” [p. 142.] / ■L �62 S " He discloses to «s his wicked deception most when he tries to make students and others believe he loved her, was tender of her feelings, and felt bad about her misfortunes.” [p. 143.] "The reader can never realize our abhorrence and contempt for this modern Nero.” [p. 144.] "Torscy and her other accusers on the Hill may have religion, but I pray God to give me a different kind of religion.” [p:145.] "I loathe and detest this miserable compound of intrigue and deception, and desire him to be kept out of my sight and mind, if possible. I will not attempt to call him deserved names, as I can find no terms in the English language, that will do him justice.” [p.162.] The extractsfrom Airs. Greene's letters, (page 58,) are here given to show the bitter spirit of malignity with which Mr. Greene and his wife have pursued Mr. Torsey and the Seminary. It is not to be presumed that these letters were written by Mrs. G. jvithout the knowledge and approval of her husband. If the reader will examine the dates of these letters of Mrs. G.,and bear in mind her threat of an annual outpouring of such venom upon Mr. Torsey, and consider also the malignant spirit which pervades Mr. Greene’s pamphlet, he will have no diffi­ culty in deciding as to the credibility of this strange produc­ tion. Is it not in accordance with our experience, and knowledge of human nature, that no reliance whatever can be placed in per­ sons under the influence of such a spirit? Might we not reasonably expect from such sources, just such fraud in the procurement and use of affidavits and letters, and just such perversions of statements, and direct falsehoods, as we shall recall to your notice ? WHAT WAS MR. GREENE’S REAL OBJECT ? Was it to vindicate his daughter’s reputation ? Does he show much regard for her memory in publishing her letter to her sister, in which she says, “Do not tell any one anything in this”? Can it be believed that the statements in that letter, and the letter to her class, and certain extracts from her diary, are cal­ culated and were really expected to be of any benefit to her memory ? I �G3 Do parents, whether Christian or not, when a daughter admits such facts as are admitted in those letters and extracts, and then commits suicide, seek to give publicity to the matter, out of any regard to her reputation ? Is it in accordance with our experience, that parents suffering such an affliction would have requested an interview with her teachers, and then made such an exhibition of temper as Mr. G. describes on pages 43—15, and in other parts of his pamphlet? Do persons possessing proper parental feelings, after a lapse of sufficient time for internal fires, kindled by wrath, ordinarily to burn out, publish to the world such an exhibition of bad temper as pervades that book? On the page preceding the Preface, he says his object is to circulate the pamphlet as extensively as possible; and on the last page he asks the journalists of the State “to notice the same in their journals”; and he has been pressing its sale at prices which must be highly remunerative. And also, in strange disregard of all ordinary parental instincts, he has pul the pho­ tographs of his deceased daughter into the market; and caused them to be exposedfor sale, and hawked about in railroad cars and elsewhere! Have not vindictive passion, revenge, ambition for notoriety and the lust of gain extinguished or covered up all proper re­ gard for his daughter? What are the materials (by him called “evidence”) intro­ duced? Were they honestly obtained? and have they been HONESTLY USED? On page T9, Mr. Greene gives an extract from a letter of Miss Hunton, and comments upon it, at considerable length. In her statement to us, (page 29,) she says, “Mr. Greene gives only a part of my letter. I gave him a minute descrip­ tion, not only of the manner in which they were made, the ‘peculiar stitches,’ &c., but also of the •material, having a part of it then at home. Of the different marks by which I was able to identify them, ho gives only one,—the ‘peculiar stitches’—and to this he frequently alludes in a very sneering manner.” This letter was written in reply to one from Mr. Greene to her fath­ er, asking for a description of the underslceves. I �? 64 Giving but a part of the description, suppressing the rest, and adding such comments as he did, must strike any unpreju­ diced mind as being a dishonest use of the letter, not less rep­ rehensible than direct falsehood. 11 I L On pages 63 and 61, Mr. Greene publishes a letter from Miss Perley. By referring to Miss Perley’s statement, (page 36,) it appears that the letter was not written for publication, and that she was surprised to find it published. Would a person having any proper regard for what is just and honorable, have published a letter received under such circumstances, without permission? It also appears, in the statement of Miss Perley, that Mr. Newell, who, it is believed, aided Mr. Greene in pre­ paring materials for his pamphlet, wrote to her, requesting her to send him a statement of the standing and character of Lou­ ise, so far as she knew, for the purpose of publication. She says: “I answered it, positively declining to have my testimony placed in print.” If Mr. Greene or Mr. Newell could have had any doubt about the impropriety of publishing Miss Perley’s first letter, without her permission, her letter to Mr. Newell should have dispelled any such doubt. But not only was her first letter published, but extracts from her last were published ‘ freely. ” Also, on page 62 Mr. Greene publishes two extracts of letters professing to come from members of her class. These he pre­ faces with this remark, “I have also before me a few other letters from her classmates, handed to me by the same friend.” (page 61.)—The first extract is from a letter from Miss Bowers. In this she says, “When trying to write for publication, I could not do it, and for several reasons think it not best to publish anything.” And yet, in violation of this expressed wish and purpose of the writer, he not only publishes this, but several extracts from her private letters to Mr. and Mrs. Greene—mere letters of sympathy, nbver designed for publication. Let the reader now turn to Miss Bowers’ affidavit, page 28, and read what she says upon this point. And still Mr. Greene remarks (page 119), “I have not made a quotation from a single letter marked private or confidential.” A letter which the writer positively declines to have published, �I 65 is, so far as its publication is concerned, “private and confiden­ tial.” And if a man publishes extracts from such a letter, and says, “I have not made a quotation, from a single Idler marked private or confidential,” he is not only guilty of a dishonorable act in its publication, but of falsehood. The case of Miss Abbie S. Fuller resembles that of Miss Perley and Miss Bowers. Mr. Newell had written to her, requesting a letter for publi­ cation, and she had declined. She resides in Augusta. It appears from her affidavit (page 3-1) that Mr. Greene called on her several times, to talk with her about Louise. On two of these occasions, he asked her to write to his wife, saying she was very anxious to have from her a full description of that garment of hers found in the possession of Louise. Thus urged, she complied with his request, and wrote to Mrs. Greene “a strictly private letter, never intended for publication.” She added, as would be expected, “a few words of sympathy for the mother of Louise.” And yet Mr. Greene publishes extracts from that letter (page 78), and portions of her conversation with him; and in such manner, and with such comments, as are calculated to deceive the public, and do great injustice to Miss Fuller. We will allude to but one other case, that of Miss Mira I. Reed. Iler affidavit, on pages 29-34, will be carefully read ; and in connection with pages 53-55 in Mr. Greene’s pamphlet, by those who have it. The deception practised upon that estimable young lady, as described in her affidavit, is astounding. At Mr. Greene’s house she told him she had nothing to say against Dr. Torsey or the Institution ; and did not wish to say anything which should be used against them. Mr. Greene said, “We wish to know about this simply for our own satisfaction.” There was no intimation given that her statements were to be printed. In January following (1867) he called to see her at Kents Hill; and persuaded her to take a ride with him, wishing, as he said, to talk with her about Louise. After riding about half 5 �I 66 a mile, he called at Mr. Skolfield’s and requested her to go in, though a stranger to the family. lie then took a paper from his pocket, saying he wanted her to give a sort of certificate to Louise’s character. He was in great haste and read it very rapidly. Miss Reed took the paper, but read only a few lines, the writing not being very legible, and Mr. Greene being in great haste; and without time for examination or reflection, she signed it. She, however, noticed that on different pages there were several vacant spaces, which Mr. Greene said he left for the purpose of inserting other things afterwards; and he added, “he should put the document in better language.” It seemed needful to Mr. Greene that her statement should he sworn to. He pretended he had business at Readfield Corner (where he could find a Justice of the Peace). Of course she could not well object to going. As he approached the Corner, he told her, life was uncertain, and as she was going AVest, if she should not live, the paper would be of no service to him unless she should make oath to it. She strongly objected. But on being assured by Mr. Greene that it should not be used against her, nor against the Institution, she was persuaded to make oath to it. At this very time, he and his confederates had commenced collecting materials for the pamphlet, and the assurances he gave Miss Reed were an outrageous imposition. He took all this pains, and used these deceptive artifices and assurances, for the very purpose of having her affidavit printed in his book! And what was more infamous than all else, it appears, from the account of Miss Reed, that it had been changed, when pub­ lished, so that she is made to say, in print, many things she never did say, and never would have said, because they are untrue! AATe have known of persons having been convicted and sen­ tenced to the State Prison for the crime of perjury. But we have never known any such convicted felon, whoso crime in­ volved such depth of depravity, as these transactions described by Miss Reed. AAre think that no reader can avoid the conclusion that a man who can be guilty of such transactions is utterly undeserving of belief, whether under oath or not under oath. AVe find, scattered through the pamphlet, between twenty �67 and thirty extracts from letters which Mr. Greene says he has; but he does not give the names of the writers of any of them. How many different letters there are, by how many different persons written, and by what means they were obtained, we • have no information. Nor do we know whether the extracts have been correctly made, or are altered to suit the wishes of Mr. Greene. A man who could alter the affidavit of Miss Reed, in the manner she describes, is certainly capable of alter­ ing or fabricating extracts from letters. It could be done with much less danger of detection, if the names of the writers of the real or pretended letters were not given. If the letters are genuine, and the extracts also, we do not know whether the other suppressed parts of the letters wouldnot qualify or entirely change the effect of the parts published. We see what he has doue in the case of Miss Bowers. On page 138 of his book, Mr. Greene reflects with great severity upon the course of Miss Case. lie says, “It is clear to my mind th<d this one of the leading spirits of the Faculty then knew as well as Torsey that she would be expelled.” He then says, “One other member of her class writes me June, 1867, that Miss Case,” etc. Now turn to Miss Bowers’ affidavit, page 28, and you will see what she says with reference to this extract. Mr. Greene suppresses the whole of that letter, except that short extract (and this he garbles), and then launches his in­ vectives against Miss Case in the following language: “Then her first object was to explain and clear herself. The next ob­ ject was to publish her private confession to all the class,” etc. Was ever deception more apparent ? With Miss Bowers’ letter before him, he knew he was suppressing the truth, and thereby uttering a falsehood. The suppression of truth is sometimes the most effectual way of promulgating falsehood. He who did in the case of Miss Hunton and Miss Perley, is capable of doing it in other cases, where detection would be nearly impracticable. We think there is no occasion to give any further attention to these real or pretended extracts. Besides the four persons named (Miss Hunton, Miss Perley, Miss Bowers, and Miss Fuller), Mr. Greene has introduced the names of five others. �68 On page 80 and 81, he gives the statement of D. F. Ilougliton, to show, as he says, that Mr. and Mrs. Daggett were cog­ nizant of and allowed in the gentlemen’s department, “this • loose practise." It appears from his statement that while he attended school at Kents Hill, which was in the winter and spring of 1864 and 1865, he lost in the wash, two articles of clothing which were marked with the initials of his name. A few days afterward he made it known to a fellow-student, who told him he had taken from the table, where the clothes were laid, after being washed, an article of the same kind, if not the one lost, and that H. might have it. But he found it was not his and would not take it. He adds, “But after some hesitation, I took it and went to the steward, and told him the circumstances, asked him if I should keep them until I found mine. He told me I might, and if I did not find what I had lost, or an owner to what I had, I might keep it; which I did, and wore it away." In a letter furnished us, he says he did not intend to coffvey the idea that any loose practise was approved of; that further than the fact he named, he did not know what was approved of. Mr. Houghton’s statement is not in conflict with the state­ ment of Mr. and Mrs. Daggett, and does not sustain Mr. Greene’s proposition. Mr. Greene gives, what he says, are extracts from letters of two other young ladies, on pages 75 and 76. These extracts do not help Mr. Greene, in his attack upon the Seminary. The suppressed parts, of course, would not aid him. On page 75 he quotes and italicises seven lines from a letter of Miss Sherburne. We do not know under what circumstances the letter was obtained, whether it was intended for publication, nor whether Mr. Greene has taken the same deceptive and dishonorable ad­ vantage of her as he did of Miss Perley, Miss Hunton, Miss ' Fuller and Miss Bowers; and we do not deem it of any impor­ tance to comment upon this extract. On page 61 Mr. Greene publishes in full a letter from Miss Adelaide Webb, to Mr. S. R. Newell, dated December 16th, 1866. This letter is highly creditable to the feelings and judgment �69 of an intimate friend of Louise. We think it exhibits a much better spirit, and clearer evidence of a good heart, and of sincere attachment and regard for Louise, than either of her parent’s has shown in any part of Air. Greene’s pamphlet. In that letter there is no bitterness—no calling upon God, in a light, irreverent way—no sneering at religion or religious peo­ ple—no scurility—no false charges against others—not one ivord of censure against any connected with the Seminary al Kents Hill. As Air. Greene commends this letter so highly, and publishes it entire, it is to be regretted, that he and his wife had not imbibed somewhat of its spirit. It will be noticed that this letter was in reply to one from Hr. Newell, who, it would seem, had then commenced gathering­ materials for the pamphlet. We have intended to allude at least, to all of the written evidence or statements which Air. Greene introduces into his boSk, excepting statements from his family. Does it not seem remarkable that so little occasion for censure of the teachers at Kents Hill should appear? Consider the unwearied efforts of Mr. Greene and his associates to find every disaffected person they could; the artifices he has resorted to; the fraud he has practised; the direct falsehoods inserted in Hiss Reed’s affidavit by him or by his procurement; the garbled extracts from letters, with such omissions that the writers were made by him to pro­ mulgate falsehoods; and then look it all over, and you will be surprised to find how little there is, and of how little worth. GJl OSS MISREPKESENTA. TION. The reader will doubtless remember that during the spring and summer of 1867, there appeared in a number of the papers of the State what purports to be an account of “a meeting of the citizens of the town of Peru” to take measures to “erect a monument” to perpetuate the memory of Aliss Al. Louise Greeue, on the spot where her remains were found. This was also published in the form of a circular and widely scattered through the State. The article was accompanied iu the paper from which it was taken, with editorial remarks, from which we extract the following :— �I 70 "Conceiving that the reports to which the affair gave rise in the newspapers are calculated to do injustice to the memory of Miss Greene, her friends have taken steps to establish her character, up to the time of the charges against her, by the testimony of those who had the best opportunity of observing her conduct. We subjoin a certificate prepared by the Town Clerk of Peru.” Then follows the certificate found in Greene’s book, pages 14 and 15. Also immediately preceding the circular, the editor says :— "By the following circular it will be seen that the citizens of Peru have taken steps to raise a monument to the memory of the unfortunate girl, who could die rather than sutler disgrace.” The reader, we think, will find no difficulty in arriving at the conclusion that this circular was the production of Mr. Greene, or of some one with his knowledge and consent. He is, there­ fore, responsible for it. It is obvious that the reported chair­ man of the meeting, and the first named on the "committed,” knew nothing of the circular until it appeared in print. How many of the others named were alike ignorant, is left for the reader to conjecture. To show the method to which Mr. Greene resorts to influence the public upon the subject, and to show his claim upon the confidence of the tribunal to which he appeals in his book, page 4, we present the following correspondence :— Monmouth, January 25, 1868. Capt. Samuel Holmes—Dear Sir: The following, which is taken from the Portland Transcript of March 23, 1867, will ex­ plain itself:— "At a meeting of the citizens of the town of Peru, Capt. Samuel Holmes being called to the chair, S. R. Newell, Esq., was chosen Secretary. It was voted to raise a Committee of six, whose duty shall be to solicit funds by contribution from the public, for the purpose of erecting a monument on the spot where M. Louise Greene so terribly perished, as a mark of re­ spect to her memory for her womanly accomplishments, virtues, natural as well as great acquired abilities. It is believed that the,public desire to contribute something to rear a respectable monument to mark the spot where one of their brightest orna­ ments perished. �i 71 “Rev. S. S. Wyman and Rev. Wm. Woodman, of Peru, Rev. A. Maxwell, of Sumner, Rev. R. B. Andrews, of Mechanic Falls, Rev. 0. H. Johnson, of Jay, and Rev. P. Hopkins, of Woodstock, were chosen said Committee, who are to receive the funds and direct the expenditure. “The undersigned accept the position assigned us, and will aid the enterprise. We believe the public desire to give ex­ pression to their feelings and sympathy in some way, and we would suggest that each community interested appoint a suita­ ble person, male or female, as sub-committee, to present the subject to their citizens; we would further advise that each sub-committee simply state the object for which the fund is to be raised, and receive what is voluntarily given. Let the stone be reared just in proportion as the public shall contribute. “Sub-committees will attend to their duty, and when they have closed their labors, they will forward the amount in their hands to either of the undersigned. Also, all private contribu­ tors will do the same, and, if desired, their names will be regis­ tered in a book kept for that purpose. “When the monument is completed, the public will be noti­ fied, when religious services will be held on that sacred spot, which gvill be suitably dedicated. “Classmates, students, teachers, scholars, acquaintances, strangers, one and all, are respectfully invited to send in their free offerings. Any neighborhood, school, or association can adopt their own way to collect and forward what they choose. Any sum, be it small or otherwise, will be very acceptable. S. S. Wyman, Wm. Woodsum, A. Maxwell, - Committee. . R. B. Andrews, O. H. Johnson, P. Hopkins,' Peru, January 1st, ISC1!.” Will you have the kindness to answer the following ques­ tions ? 1. Was there to your knowledge, “a meeting of the citizens of the town of Peru,” held as the extract which I send you states ? 2. If so, were you present and were you “called to the chair,” as stated in the extract ? �72 3. Did you ever know or hear of such a meeting as this ac­ count specifies, and for the purpose therein stated, until you learned it through the public press ? 4. Will you please state, as nearly as you can recollect, the conversation you held with the Rev. S. S. Wyman upon the subject ? Please answer by return mail, and grant me the privilege, if deemed necessary, to make your answer public. Truly yours, D. B. Randall. Reply. Peru, Jan. 29, 1868. Rev. D. B. Randall—Dear Sir: Yours of the 25th instant is received, and in answer to your first question, “Was there, to your knowledge, a meeting of the citizens of the town of Peru, held as the extract which I send you states?” Answer, I have no knowledge of any such meeting. Second;“If so, were you present, and were you called to the chair?” Answer, I was not present, and was not called to the chair of any such meeting. Third, “Did you ever know or hear of such a meeting as this account specifies, and for the purpose herein stated, until you learned it through the public press?” Answer, No, I do not. You wish me to state a conversation I held with Rev. Samu­ el S. Wyman, on the subject. The Rev. S. S'. Wyman called on me I think in the month of May or June last, and inquired if there had been a meeting held in which he and others had been appointed a committee to solicit subscriptions to procure a monument for Miss M. Louise Greene. I told him I knew of no such meeting. He told me he had seen an account of such meeting in the papers, and that he had had papers sent to him to circulate to obtain subscriptions for a monument. He mani­ fested a good deal of surprise at the whole proceeding. Said he had not circulated the papers, and that he should not do so. You are at liberty to make the answers herewith submitted, public if deemed best.* , Very respectfully yours, Samuel Holmes. •We respectfully commend the above to the notice of the editor of the Port­ land Transcript. �73 The public may be curious to know how much has been con­ tributed for that purpose, and what disposition has been made of it. How soon the monument is to be completed, and “when the religious services will be held on that sacred spot.” We are sorry to be unable to give any information upon these points. A. Few of the many Errors and Falsehoods in the Pam­ phlet, Exposed. Mr. Greene says on page 50 that Roscoe Smith told him that Dr. T. told him that in answer to Louise’s request to have the affair kept from the school and she stay and graduate, he told her “the school knew it, or most of them.” We have the letter of Mt. Smith to Mr. Torsey, dated Dec. 30, 1867, in which he says that Dr. Torsey did not tell him that he said this to Louise; and that he, Smith, did not so tell Greene. It also appears from Mr. Torsey’s affidavit that he did not tell her so. On page 118, Mr. Greene states he has just received a let­ ter, dated July 22d, 1867, in which the writer says he lost his wallet, containing about $700 in money; and that he had heard of a number of students who lost money and other articles; and thereupon Mr. Greene makes his characteristic comments. We have the affidavit of Mr. Chas. P. Gower, (the person alluded to,) in which he says he received in the summer of 1867, “three letters from Mr. Greene, asking many questions about losing money; whether he had lost any clothes, or knew of others who had lost money or clothes; also, whether he had had any clothes exchanged there, or knew of any one who was ill-treated by the teachers or Torsey,” &c., &c. We have two of these letters. We see here what persever­ ing efforts M"r. Greene has made to find out every one who bad be.en displeased at Kents Hill, and to ascertain everything that could be used against the Seminary. Mr. Gower “was very busy and answered the letters hurried­ ly, not supposing they would be printed or made public in any way.” He says “he did not lose about seven hundred dollars, but about seven dollars, and is quite sure he wrote Mr. Greene so.” �74 L ■ »< t \ t. 1 i L (■ i ■. Mr. Greene complains that Mr. Torsey did not permit his daughter to go home with Miss Chapman in 1864. He says they both went to Dr. T. together, to get permission for L. to go, "she carrying my general permit in her hand.” "They saw Dr. Torsey on the street, L. made known her request, and he refused to grant it,” &c. [p. 22.] Mr. Greene materially misrepresents the facts in this case. It appears from the affidavits of Mr. Torsey (page 9), and of Miss Chapman (page 43), that Miss Greene was alone when she met Mr. Torsey, once on the Seminary grounds, and soon after, on the street; and asked permission to go home with Miss Chapman; and that she had no permit from her parents, to make such a visit. In both instances, her request was denied, and the reason was given;—that the rules of the school did not allow students to ride away from the Hill without permission from parents. Later, in the evening of the same day, Miss Greene, accom­ panied by Miss Chapman, pursues Mr. Torsey to his room, after he had retired, sick and suffering from neuralgic pain, and im­ portunes him,for the third time; and replies to his refusal,with impertinence. Mr. Greene says (page 24 of his book), "No valid reason existed or was given why her request could not be granted. Was it just to deny her?” Miss Greene had no permit from her parents to make this visit, and there teas no necessity for it. There was then a valid reason for the refusal, and it was given. Even if Miss Greene had had a permit from her parents; in view of her repeated violations of rule, in this particular, she might justly have been refused at this time. The Rules of the school are mostly published in the Cata­ logue. The following additional Rules are repeated from time to time to the students: 1. Students must not visit each others rOoms, or'in any way disturb each other, in study hours. 2. Those under age must not leave the Hill to visitfriends, with­ out perniiis from Parents or Guardians. 3. Students wishing to spend money in riding or in pleasure excursions, must have permits from Parents or Guardians. The reasons for these rules are obvious. No judicious parent �75 would place a daughter at a seminary where such regulations are not enforced. Mr. Greene says : "On Wednesday morning she was told by Dr. Torsey that the school knew it.” [p. 50.] "Her confession was made Tuesday afternoon, and early next morning Dr. Torsey tells her,—‘The school knew it.’ Was it true that this matter had been published to the school of over two hundred students in so brief a time?” [p. 51.] Dr. Torsey did not tell her the school knew it. lie told her he did not know "whether any of the students knew it, but it would be difficult to have it kept a secret.” [p. 11.] Mr. Greene says that Dr. Torsey and Miss Case told him the character of Louise was "irreproachable.” Dr. Torsey states, under oath, that he never did; and so does Miss Case. Mr. Greene says that at the meeting of the Faculty, called at his request in 1866.—"Once in the course of the conversation he” (Dr. Torsey) "stamped upon the floor, thus trying to stop us and stamp us down in that way.” [p. 45.] And again, on page 114,—"Torsey, when we were accusing him of prejudice and injustice, stamped his foot on the floor, and tried to stop us with this show of authority, or to stamp us down.” Professors Robinson, Morse and Harriman, aud Miss Robin­ son, on oath, say that the statement of Mr. Greene is “utterly untrue and unfounded.” [p. 14.] And Miss Case, who was also at that meeting, testifies, "Mr. Torsey did not, to my knowledge, stamp his foot upon the floor, or in any way treat them (Mr. and Mrs. Greene) uncivilly. On the contrary, he was most gentlemanly, kind and forbearing.” [p. 16.] It appears that at that meeting Mr. and Mrs. Greene were mad; and it is not uncommon for persons in such condition to think that others are mad. Mr. Greene states, on page 33, that Mr. Chandler, the stu­ dent who went to Peru with his daughter Chestina, told him certain things; among others, that “it was the general belief on the Hill that she was deranged.” Mr. Chandler, under oath, says, "I know I never told him so. I did not see Mr. Greene at all.” [p. 48.] The statements made by Mr. aud Mrs. Greene as to the arti- �76 i I. ■ = II cles of wearing apparel lost by Louise, in the wash, we consider unworthy of credit. We refer to pages 16, 17, 19, 72 and 73 of his pamphlet, and other places, in which he claims that his daughter lost, the first term she was at the Hill, five articles, all plainly marked; also one pair of rubbers, a good umbrel­ la, $3.00, and a dollar’s worth of postage stamps;—the second term, some small articles, such as handkerchiefs and towels, and one plainly marked chemise;—third term, .one pair lace undersleeves, one flannel underskirt, marked, and two marked night-caps;—fourth term, one pair sandal rubbers;—fifth term, one pair marked ruffled drawers, some napkins and a handker­ chief;—sixth term, one pair spotted muslin undprsleeves, three pairs white woolen stockings, all she had, and all plainly marked;—seventh term, one veil, ode napkin, and other small articles;—eighth term, one new cotton skirt, and one wide silk scarf.” In fact, in every term when she boarded in the College Building, she is said to have “lost more or less of such articles as napkins, towels, veils, gloves, handkerchiefs, drawers, stock­ ings, &c., &c.” And the last term, ‘‘60 articles or more lost or missing, this term only!” Miss Greene commenced at Kents Hill, March, 1861. There are three terms a year. The sixth term commenced in Novem­ ber, 1862, the winter term, when Mr. Greene says she lost “three pairs of white woolen stockings, all she had/ She had not then commenced taking things which did not belong to her; and we find no suggestion in the pamphlet, as to what was done when her stockings were all gone. If we had not shown that the statements of Mr. and Mrs. Greene are undeserving of any credit, whether made under oath or not, the proofs that we have offered, as to the supply she had when she boarded herself, and Mrs. Merrill did her washing, the mode in which the laundry was managed, and the fact that not one word of complaint of any such losses, was made by Louise to Mrs. Daggett, nor to any one of her school­ mates, so far as we can learn, would render the above account of pretended losses, utterly incredible.* It will not be forgotten that Mr. and Mrs. Greene, according to their account, must have known of their alleged losses, as •See statement of Mrs. Patterson, page 19. �1 77 they were occurring, and yet not a word of complaint from either of them during fifteen terms 1 Another ground of complaint by Mr. Greene is that the teachers at Kents Hill, especially Dr. Torsey, were prejudiced against his daughter, and that she was ill-treated and annoyed by them. If she had lost clothes and other things, and had been treated as he pretends, he would not have kept her at the Sem­ inary; he would not have sent his other two daughters to the same school, and would not have been so desirous in the spring of 18G6, to purchase Mr. Packard’s house and become the near­ est neighbor of Dr. Torsey; and that, too, for the purpose of continuing his other daughters at that Seminary, especially in view of the unpleasant presentiments of his daughter, of which he speaks repeatedly in his book. In order to' harrow up and exasperate the feelings of his readers against the teachers at Kents Hill, he asserts that Lou­ ise, with, "as it.were, her brain on fire, walks her lonely room through that night.” (Tuesday night, 22d May.) [p. 122.] That Miss Case did all she could to accuse and convict her, and left her alone the night before she left. [p. 88.] And he at­ tempts to make his readers believe that it was known to the teachers, and especially to Miss Case, that she was alone and in great distress that night; and was designedly left alone, that she might be driven to self destruction. At that time, her intimate friend, Mary E. Chapman, was her room-mate. She asked Miss Case twice for permission to stay with Miss Hunton that night; the request was positively re­ fused, and she was directed to stay in her room. Neither Miss Case nor any other teacher knew that she was absent from her room that night, [pages 16 and 45.] Of course Miss Chapman would not have left Louise alone, if she had been in such condi­ tion as to make the act unkind. Miss Bowers testifies that she was in Louise’s room the next morning (May 23), and found her at her toilet; and saw noth­ ing that led her to infer that she had not been in bed as usual. "She told me she had slept alone during the night; and if her bed had not been occupied, I think I should have noticed it.” [p. 27.] ■ i ! �78 Miss Pike testifies that Louise, the same morning, came to Chestina’s room and went to the mirror and arranged her hair, cuffs, etc., saying, “I did not complete my toilet before start­ ing.” [p- 38.] The reader can judge from such fabrications what respect the author’s statements are entitled to. i 8 i i Skeleton Key. It appears from the pamphlet that Miss Greene had had a skeleton key about three years, with which she could open all or nearly all of the students’ rooms in the College Building. But Mr. Greene says that "it was given her years before, by a student, as a sort of keepsake; and that while having the key was charged against her as a crime, no attempt has ever been made to prove that she ever used it wrongfully.” [p. 6.] We do not find any evidence that it was so given or kept. And it is somewhat remarkable that a young 'lady, so nearly perfect as Mr. Greene represents her, should keep in a Sem­ inary of learning, as a keepsake, a skeleton key, that would open all the students’ rooms and certain other rooms in the College Building. Especially in view of the fact that the students of the Seminary are frequently and faithfully warned against ‘ keeping such keys in their possession ; and they are often told the possession of a skeleton key could be considered as reasonable evi­ dence of intended wrong doing. We do not find, however, that her having it was charged as a crime against her. Whether she was accustomed to use it wrongfully, we do not certainly know. We do know that such locks and keys were procured for the College Building, that it was believed and intended that the key of any one room should not open the lock on any other room. After keys have been used awhile, it will sometimes happen that a key somewhat worn will open another lock. But we find that the key of the room occupied by Miss Greene at the time she unlocked Miss Huntington's room, as described in her affidavit, (p. 29,) will not open the lock of No. 10. Mr. Daggett, in a letter in our possession, states that "the locks and keys of rooms Nos. 8 and 10 are the same now that they were at the time referred to by Emma Huntington in her affidavit; and No. 10 cannot be unlocked by the key of No. 8.” I �79 We do not know of any way in which Miss Greene could have opened that lock, except with her skeleton key,—which would certainly be a wrongful use of it. And we do not well see how she could have obtained certain articles belonging to other students, which were plainly marked, except from their rooms, and by the same means. The possession of such a key in spite of frequent warnings, would certainly be a constant temptation to wrong doing, and it may have been one of the principal causes that led to the sad catastrophe in the history of the young lady. It is claimed by Mr. Greene that the five dollars admitted to have been taken by Louise from Miss Church’s room, was taken under some mysterious, unaccountable influence, not amounting to theft; that she made no attempt to conceal the act; that she promptly confessed it, when, if there had been any 'real guilt, she would have refrained from confessing, and would have escaped detection. The facts in this case (as seems to be Mr. Greene’s usual course,) are, in part, suppressed, and, in part, misrepresented. Miss Church testifies (pages 22 and 23,) that she put the five dollar bill into her portmonnaie, and this into her table drawer, and then closed the drawer. It was left in that condi­ tion. She locked her door the next morning, when she went to breakfast, and found it locked when she returned. She dis­ tinctly remembers that Miss Greene did not come to breakfast that morning till after she had finished eating. She ascertained, immediately after breakfast, that the money was gone. She says it must have been taken while she was at breakfast. She informed Miss Case of the loss, and the next morning told Miss Greene. She was sewing, “and colored very deeply,— did not look up,”—was confused,—and left the conviction on Miss Church’s mind that she knew about it. Mr. Daggett testifies (pages 19 and 20),—“After Miss Greene’s equivocation about the handkerchief and other arti­ cles, I felt confident that she took the money. I first asked her, ‘Whereis that five dollar bill you took from Miss Church’s port­ monnaie ?’ She colored, hesitated and said, ‘ I have not got it.’ Feeling still more confirmed, by her appearance, that she took the money, I asked, ‘What have you done with it?’ She did not i ! �80 answer for some minutes; nor until I advised her to disclose the whole thing. At last she said, ‘I gave it to Mrs. Kent.’ I asked her if she would restore it, and she said she would, and did so the next morning.” i I Mr. Greene, in various parts of his pamphlet, asserts and charges, in effect, that early in the day of the 23d of May, and before noon, Dr. Torsey was informed that Louise had left, and must have known that she left in such condition and under such circumstances, as to have created the belief in his mind that she would probably commit suicide; and that the general belief, on the Hill, was that she would. He more than intimates that Mr. Torsey purposely drove her to distraction by his cruelty. He says that there was ample time to send to Lewiston in sea­ son to save his daughter, and endeavors to make his readers believe that a messenger would have been sent, and his daugh­ ter would have been saved, but for Mr. Torsey’s management in preventing it. On examining the affidavits of Dr. Torsey and Mr. Harriman, and other proofs we have presented, it will be found that Dr. Torsey did not know she had left until afternoon; and was not informed till a later hour, that she had gone in her poorest ap­ parel. He was told that she said she should return that day. He had no suspicion that she would commit suicide. Mr. Har­ riman advised to defer sending in any direction till it should be .seen whether she should return that afternoon in the train from Lewiston. But if Dr. Torsey had sent a team immediately upon learning she had left, it would have reached Lewiston too late. The team could not have started from the Hill earlier than one or two o’clock P. M., [See Mr. Harriman’s affidavit, page 45.] and would not have reached Lewiston earlier than seven o’clock, the distance being twenty-seven miles, and the traveling very bad. Louise left the Elm House, in Auburn, a little after four o’clock, P. M., perhaps as late as twenty minutes past four, and was not seen afterwards,—as is stated in Greene’s pam­ phlet, page 34. It thus appears that if Dr. Torsey had dispatched a team, it would have arrived at Lewiston at least two hours too late. �81 If any further proof should seem needful to show that we have not allowed too much time for the messenger to go to Lewiston, we would refer to the affidavit of Air. Chandler (p. 47), who says : “We started about six o’clock, and arrived at Air. Greene’s house about midnight.” Air. Greene says “that the distance is twenty-live miles,”—about the same as from Kents Hill to Lewiston. Air. Greene says (p. 34 of pamphlet,) “that on receiving notice from Air. Chandler and Chestina, he was terribly alarmed as to her fate,—made all haste to proceed to Lewiston, and soon was ready to start.” But he did not arrive at Lewiston, the distance being thirty-five miles, till about ten o’clock the next morning; having been, according to his account, nearly ten hours traveling thirty-five miles. And yet, page 139 of his pamphlet, he allows but “about three hours” to drive a team from Kents Hill to Lewiston, a distance of twenty-seven miles I The parents undoubtedly believed that Louise had gone to her uncle’s at Auburn, where he would naturally call on his way to Lewiston. Hence the perfect coolness with which they received the news of her departure, and hence the reason that Air. Greene made no haste to pursue his erring and “distracted” daughter. It is claimed, by Air. Greene, that there was a gross violation of propriety and of law, in going into his daughter’s room, and examining the articles which had been taken by her; that she was accused, tried, condemned and virtually expelled, in a most cruel and outrageous manner; that there should have been a regular trial, with counsel, etc. The Building in which her room was, did not belong to her, any more than a man’s house belongs to a child who occupies . one of its rooms. And the teachers had the same moral and legal right to enter her room, without legal process—even if she had objected—as a parent would have to enter a room in his own house, occupied by a child. But Louise made no objection. Her room was visited by her express consent; and every article that was examined, was, on request, produced by her; and not one was taken, excepting those she admitted were not hers. She was not expelled—and was treated with a degree of leu6 �82 iency which, we think, has rarely, if ever, been surpassed in such cases. Here was a young lady, about twenty-two years old, in whose possession a large number of articles were found, belonging to other students, which had mysteriously disappeared. Some of them were plainly marked. One article had been marked, by Louise, with her own name. A skeleton key was found in her possession,—which she admitted she had had for some two or three years—that would unlock all the students’ rooms in the College Building, and some other rooms. She admitted she had taken five dollars from Miss Church’s room, and no excuse or palliation whatever was made or pretended for this act. No intimation had been given by her parents, or by any other per­ son, that there was any tendency, in Louise, to mental or moral insanity. • Now, in determining whether the teachers conducted mildly and with great forbearance, or rashly and with great cruelty,— we are to consider the facts as they then existed, and the knowl­ edge and information the teachers then possessed. Suppose the Faculty had done just as Mr. Greene appears to think they ought to have done. If they had smoothed the matter over— justified or excused her taking so many articles of clothing, and having the skeleton key—if they had assured her that stealthily • going into another’s room and taking money—was a trivial matter, which could be hushed up and kept secret—and that she could stay and graduate with the highest honors—-just as though her conduct had been irreproachable—and if it had been possible to keep the matter secret, and such a reprehensible course bad been pursued,—who in the community, that has the slightest regard to the distinction between virtue and vice, or to truth, honesty arid uprightness, would not have despised the teachers in that Seminary, and‘have ceased to have any respect for their impartiality or integrity. Subsequent events, unusual, unexpected, and which the teachers had no ground for anticipating, are not to be regarded, in determining whether they acted properly. There are many wise "prophets of the past.” Suppose Louise had not committed suicide—and other acts of misconduct had subsequently come to light, how many would have condemned the teachers for not having expelled her at once? �83 Yet Mr. Greene declares that his daughter fled from Dr. Torsey "as from a tiger.” Could a charge be more unfounded and wicked? Contradicted as the father is, by the dying testimony of his child, for whose memory he professes much love, he nev­ ertheless insists on spreading the defamation, with the most untiring persistency. He can see and understand why this daughter should flee from her teachers, as from persons intent on her ruin! Can he see as clearly, and explain to the public, why in her flight she did not seek a father's protection against these wicked people, who he contends were pursuing her? In many parts of his pamphlet, Mr. Greene endeavors to cre­ ate, in the public mind, the belief that the funds given by the State to this Seminary, have been perverted from their legiti­ mate use—that the expenses of students there arc exhorbitantly high—and that the teachers and other officials connected with the Seminary must have become enriched, and are bigoted and tyrannical. The proofs we have presented conclusively show that Miss Greene—(as well as other students)—was treated with great kindness; .and that every one of Mr. Greene's chargesis utterly without the least foundation in truth—and that the exact opposite of such charges is the real truth. The expenses of students at Kents Hill are considerably less than at most other institutions of similar grade. The highest price ever charged for board, in the winter term, including use of furnished room, washing, fuel and lights, is $4.00 per week. The price is usually much lower, the price varying from term to term, according to the cost of materials and labor. The profits of the Boarding House have been only sufficient to make the needful repairs, and make good the waste. The price of tuition in the College course is $7.00 per term* of thirteen weeks; in the Seminary course, $6.00 per term. Tuition in Music, Penmanship, Book-keeping and ornamental branches, is extra, and as low as at any other similar institution. A majority of the students board themselves, and thereby considerably reduce their expenses. It will be seen that the advantages of this Institution, like *Thc tuition in the College course while Miss Greene was in the Institution was $6.00 per term. �84 n most colleges and seminaries, are afforded to students at a price much less than the cost. Every student is, in part, a beneficiary. Mr. Greene speaks of the large amount he has paid to the Seminary, “ in former times, when my purse was open to the claims of that Institution” (page 99 of his pamphlet); intima­ ting that he has contributed liberally to its funds,—but if he has ever contributed a dollar to the Institution as a donation, the fact has not come to our knowledge. The compensation paid to the teachers has always been mod­ erate—the aggregate amount of salaries last year was $4455.06, divided among eight teachers,—the salary of Mr. Torsey, the President, being $941.76. This is largely in advance from for­ mer years. Some of the teachers have families, and find their salaries hardly sufficient to meet the demands of a very frugal living. They remain at the Institution at a pecuniary sacrifice, from their regard for the Institution, and for the cause of learn­ ing. There are many charges and insinuations scattered through Mr. Greene’s pamphlet, which we have not noticed in this Re­ view. We deem it unnecessary. They are all answered in the proofs presented. Alleged Insanity of Miss Greene. In many parts of the pamphlet, Mr. Greene makes statements, and introduces the statements of others, as to the state of her health and of her mind at different periods of her life. We are fearfully and wonderfully made. Notwithstanding the many books that have been written upon mental and moral philosophy, very little is really known in regard to the opera­ tions of the mind. There are often hereditary or other tenden­ cies to suicide or other crimes, so strong as nearly or quite to take away moral accountability. And there is often such method in insanity as to make it very difficult to determine whether one is really sane or not. It appears that before Louise came to Kents Hill she lost a very dear friend. Who that fi-iend was is not stated by Mr. Greene, nor does it appear what was the actual or expected relationship between them. It does appear that her mind then received a severe shock; and that she made an ineffectual at­ tempt to commit suicide. We think there can be no reasonable | �85 doubt that Mr. and Mrs. Greene knew this fact—as they did other facts, transpiring from time to time, which they now ad­ duce as proofs of her tendency to insanity. It was plainly their duty to communicate to her teachers these facts, or, at least, some of them, that they might be ena­ bled to treat so delicate a case with especial care. But no such intimation was given to the teachers by either of them;—and if there is any occasion to regret that a different course was not taken with Louise (regarding her liability to suicide), her pa­ rents alone are blameworthy. 3Iiss Greene’s Letter. Mr. Greene has seen fit to publish two letters written by his daughter, one to the class, the other to her sister Chestina, the day she left, and after she had taken the cars; probably writ­ ten at Auburn, at the hotel where she spent several hours. They are the last letters, and the only ones, it is believed, she wrote after leaving the school. On the closest examination of those letters—which are substantially the same—giving the cause of her trouble and of her leaving, the impartial reader will fail to perceive that she charges the slightest blame on her teachers, or gives an intimation that she had been wronged or injured by any one connected with the Seminary. But, on the contrary, it is most apparent that she viewed the teachers as kind, Christian people, on whom she could and did recom­ mend her young sister, left at Kents Hill, to rely for protection and “strength.” The letter to her sister is found in Mr. Greene’s pamphlet, page 39. (See, also, page 56 of this Reply.) No one can read this letter without feeling the deepest sym­ pathy for its unhappy author. But it can impart no lustre to her memory, or give consolation to afflicted friends, to charge innocent persons with the great crime of maliciously conspiring to ruin her. With what heart could a father give publicity to this letter which was written only for the eye of the sister to whom it was addressed, and by the grossest perversion of its contents, make his deceased daughter bear false and damaging testimony against her teachers, on whom he wishes to fasten the responsibility of her tragical death. “My much loved but deeply wronged sister.” Who had wronged her sister? To whom did she refer when she addressed �86 those words to Chcstina ? Had she allusion to Dr. Torsey or any of her teachers whom she had just left ? Remember, this was a private letter, intended to be seen only by her sister. She could speak plainly, without restraint. If she had been wronged by the teachers, would she not noiv declare it to Chestiria, in justice to herself and in justice to this confiding sister, who was still under the charge of these people ? Surely she would; she could not have failed to do so. But not an intimation escapes her in either letter published, that she held the teachers, or any one connected with the Seminary, responsible in any degree, for the unfortunate position in which she views herself. She sought, as was natural, to palliate her offences to her sister by giving the most favorable construction to her own unfortunate acts; yet she held herself alone responsible for the consequences to herself, and to her "deeply wronged sister.” Hence, hav­ ing related to her sister in this private letter “the whole story,” she appeals to Chestina to forgive her, in the following touch­ ing language : “It is a great deal to ask ; perhaps you cannot do it now; but some time will you not try to forgive me ?” “Dr. Torsey informed me this morning that I had better leave to-day; 'not expulsion,’he said, ‘we won’t call it that, but I advise you to go home.”’ This extract agrees materially with Dr. Torsey’s statement of what transpired at the interview he had with Miss Greene the morning she left. By request, she met Dr. Torsey in the parlor at the College. Both were deeply troubled by what had transpired, and the anxious in­ quiry was, “What can be done?” Miss Greene said if the matter was known to the school, she could not stay. Knowing, as Dr. Torsey did, the impracticability of keeping it secret, he dare not assure her it would not be known to the school. Find­ ing her determined to leave, he agreed to arrange for her to go home that day. He’kindly assured her, “We won’t call it ex­ pulsion,” and that he would be her friend in the matter. Miss Chapman, the room-mate of Louise, testifies that she saw Dr. Torsey when he left the parlor, at the close of this interview; that he appeared deeply affected—had been weeping. Do these facts justify the oft-repeated charge made by Mr. Greene, that Louise was driven from the school, the victim of Dr. Torsey’s prejudice and malice? Could a father have done more, or ad­ vised differently under the circumstances? Hud Miss Greene �87 followed the advice of Mr. Torsey, and returned home to her parents, and been received by them as Christian parents would receive an erring child, there “would have been a future” for her. How sad the reflection, that a child, in the hour of deepest affliction, dare not approach her parents and open her heart to thepi I How terrible that lack of confidence in paternal kind­ ness and love, that should determine her to disregard the advice of her teacher and true friend, and seek death, solitary, in that dark forest, rather than meet her parents and tell them all that had transpired; invoke their counsel and aid, and, if need be, their pardon. This is a painfully suggestive lesson to parents,—so to train and educate their children, by precept and by example, that in their severest trials they may, with unbounded confidence, seek a parent’s advice, a father’s home and protection. "To me it appears that some party or parties other than her­ self are culpable and responsible before God, if not before human laws, for this sad and afflicting occurrence.” (Mr. Greene’s pamphlet, page 4.) Could the father pen those words, and make them public? Could he arraign those teachers—whose Christian character had stood the test of long years of toil and public scrutiny—upon the charge of the murder of his daughter, and not feel the question pressed upon him—Are you sure that you are not of the “party or parties, who' are culpable and re­ sponsible before God, if not before human laws, for this sad and afflicting occurrence” ? The subject is too painful to pursue ; but the father, who is charging this great crime on others, in the spirit which pervades his pamphlet, cannot reasonably feel that this important question of self-examination is unkindly sug­ gested. “ Make friends with the teachers and with the people of God; they will strengthen.you. Here I think was my fault: I tried to stand alone on the Hill, and I fell.” We ask the reader to give this closing paragraph a careful consideration, and decide to whom she referred as “ the people of God.” Were they her teachers, or did she refer to persons not connected with the Seminary ? We are examining the last written words of this, young lady. Whatever liberty the father of the deceased may have taken with this testimony in pervert- t �3 88 ii ■ ! ing its plainest meaning, we have no purpose to accomplish that would justify our following such example. When these words were written, Louise evidently believed that her sister would continue a student at the Hill. Hence, in her letter to her class, she asks them to be kind to that sis­ ter; and hence her advice to Chestina, to "make friends with the teachers and the people of God ; they will strengthen you.” Louise had been a professor of religion ; she knew that her teachers, Dr. Torsey, Prof. Robinson, Miss Case, Miss Robin­ son, Profs. Morse and Harriman, and the steward and matron, Mr. an,d Mrs. Daggett, were the leading members of the little church at Kents Hill. She had listened to Dr. Torsey and Profs. Robinson and Morse, in church and in chapel, as minis­ ters of the gospel, and had been accustomed to meet them all as "the people of God.” Can the candid reader doubt that she referred her sister to the same individuals when she used.the terms "teachers,” and “people of God,” “they will strengthen you” ? Who will strengthen yon ? Mr. Greene says, page 40 : “She does not say she believed her teachers—her accusers and judges—to be such people. She did not mean to say that of Dr. T., I do not believe.” Mr. Greene has an undoubted right to his own opinion of the teachers, and in a proper manner to express that opinion. But it is very objectionable, it is wicked, it is cruelty to the memory of his daughter to pervert and fal­ sify her last words, written to a sister she tenderly loved, and ardently desired to direct aright, and make those words bear false testimony against persons who had never, so far as the evi­ dence in this case discloses, done an intentional wrong to the deceased young lady, uiio, in her last hours, spoke of them as “thepeople of God.” If Miss Greene viewed her teachers, especially Dr. Torsey, in the light her father would have the public view them, on what hypothesis can we account for the fact that she was will­ ing to leave a young sister in the charge of such wicked men and women, and not warn that sister of her danger ? Would she in that, her last letter, have used other than the plainest language of condemnation and warning? Could she die, and not write her father, and tell him how she had been wronged and persecuted by those people, and implore that father to hasten al once to the rescue of that young and “much loved sister,” before �89 she, too, should fall a victim to their cruelty and malice? She wrote no word of the kind, she gave no intimation of danger, she expressed no want of confidence in the motives and the in­ tegrity of her teachers. But, on the contrary, she did show that her confidence was strong and unabated, by urging her sister to go to these teachers as “ God’s peoplefor strength and protec­ tion. i I r i Z �The .Maine Wesleyan Seminary. Its Character, Administration and Success. This is an Institution of a grade intermediate between an academy and a college; its course of study embracing most of the studies in the usual college course.. It is a Methodist Insti­ tution, as its name imports; having been endowed and cared for mostly by persons connected with that denomination. The whole amount thus far received by this Institution from the State, not including the balance of timber on one-half town­ ship of land, is less than $12,000. The unsold timber above referred to is estimated by the late land agent to be worth from $2000 to $3000 ; while the donations by individuals, mostly Methodists, including recent subscriptions towards a new building,'amount, at least, to $80,000 1 The school has been conducted upon the broadest principles of Christian liberality. Other religious denominations are rep­ resented in the Board of Trustees, and in the Board of Instruc­ tion. Mr. Perley, the teacher of penmanship and book-keeping for the past twenty-three years, is a worthy member of the Baptist church. Most of the ladies employed as teachers of instrumental mu­ sic have not been Methodists,—having been employed, in sev­ eral instances, in preference to Methodist ladies who applied for the place, because their qualifications were considered superior. The students are treated with strict impartiality; all receiv­ ing equal privileges. Seldom in the history of the Institution, have any complaints of denominational favoritism been heard; and then, as the Trustees believe, without foundation. From its commencement the Seminary has been regarded with great popular' favor; and by general consent has been t �[T 91 considered one of the most useful institutions of learning in the country. Its number of students has been largely in excess of any other school in the State—some terms reaching to nearly three hundred. Its numerous alumni are scattered throughout the country; many of them occupying positions of distinguished usefulness; and, so far as we know, with but few exceptions, cherishing kind feelings towards their alma mater. In the year 1859, a college course for young ladies was estab­ lished, which has become a useful aud interesting feature of the school. In the year 1860, a large and elegant building was erected and furnished, at a cost of about forty thousand dollars. This building was designed principally as a Boarding House. In its appointments and management, the Trustees believe it to be unsurpassed by any other establishment of the kind in the country. The following' extract from an account of this Institution, published in the Maine Farmer, by Walter Wells, Esq., who delivered a course of normal lectures before the school in the fall of 1860, and was a boarder in the College Boarding House, is but one of many favorable notices of this establishment that might be given. “The buildings are ample in proportions, simple in style, compact in finish, elegant in appearance and perfectly adapted to the end for which they were built.” “The boarding arrangements are excellent ; the table neatly and tastefully laid, the food simple, substantial, abundant, well prepared and properly served.” “One half of the pupils in this school are religious persons: the atmosphere of the whole place breathes with religious influ­ ences. The like of it I have uever seen before. This condition is sedulously sustained; the culture of the heart goes hand in hand with the culture of the head. I hesitate not to say that not a single Institution in the land is or can be more thoroughly deserving of the patronage, the best wishes and the friendly and substantial oflices of every friend of education and relig­ ion.” The great success of this Institution has been mainly owing to its thorough instruction and discipline,—the jileasitiil relations �92 of the students with their teachers,—its strong moral and Christian influence,—and more recently to the admirable accommodations of the Boarding House. In these respects we believe the school has no superior. It is very seldom that complaints against the management of the school have reached the Trustees from any source. Cases of discipline requiring expulsion or other extreme measures, (which have but rarely occurred,) so far as we have been able to judge, have been managed with great prudence and lenity. In so large a school, offenses against order will occur, of a nature often difficult to correct. Should mistakes in adminis­ tration be sometimes committed, it should not be deemed a matter of surprise. In this respect, however, we challenge a comparison between the management of this Institution, and that of any other of similar grade in the country. t> ’ During the twenty-four years that Mr. Torsey has been at the head of the school, no serious outbreak of insubordination has occurred. By vigilance and skill on the part of the teachers—the grand secret of successful school discipline—mischief has usually been foreseen and prevented. Disorderly and vicious students have but little love for disci­ pline, nor for those whose duty it is to enforce it; and the exercise of discipline often rankles in the heart of the offender for years, and in most cases gives serious offense to parents. It would be strange if some of the seven thousand students who have been under the care of Mr. Torsey, should not carry with them ill-will and resentment; and strange if a person intent upon revenge, could not, by industrious search, gather up plen­ ty of anonymous censures, from disorderly and disaffected stu­ dents. If the Trustees of the Seminary believed Mr. Torsey and others concerned in the management of the school to be guilty of the wicked prejudice, neglect and cruelly charged against them by Mr. Greene, it would be their duty immediately to dismiss them from their office. But in their opinion his charges against them are wholly unfounded. They are fully convinced that the unfortunate young lady was treated with great forbearance and lenity, and that her sad fate was brought upon herself by her i �r 93 own act; and we think these views are in harmony with the general verdict of the public. The Boarding House for the last three years has been under the care of Orrin Daggett, Esq., Steward, and bis wife as Mat­ ron. Mr. Daggett was formerly sheriff of Franklin County, and is well known as a correct, thorough business man. So far as we can judge, the business of this establishment has been managed in a correct and satisfactory manner. We believe Mr. Daggett and wife to be persons of unques­ tionable integrity; aud that their statements in this case are entitled to the utmost confidence. Notwithstanding the persistent efforts of Mr. Greene and his confederates to damage the reputation of the school, it has con­ tinued to prosper beyond any former period of its history. Its friends are now contemplating the erection of a new and elegant building, to accommodate the increasing number of students; and they trust that this Institution will continue for ages to dispense its benefits to the youth of our State and country, and to offer a “safe and pleasant home” to all who may wish to enjoy its privileges. �1 • t 94 KO T E. ■ i u i Since page 69, etc., of this book went to press, we have re­ ceived a letter from Rev. S. S. Wyman, of Peru. Wishing to publish nothing but what is strictly true, we insert the follow­ ing. Under date of February 1st, 1868, a letter was addressed to Rev. S. S. Wyman, containing an extract from the circular on the above page, accompanied by the following : "Will you have the kindness to answer the following ques­ tions 1 1. Was there not, to your knowledge, such ‘a meeting of the citizens of the town of Peru heldand, if so, were you present ? 2. Did you or not communicate for publication, or issue in circular form, the document, the extracts from which I herewith send you ? Or, did you or not authorize any one to attach your name to such a document and publish it, or cause it to be published ? 3. Did you or not ever know or hear of such a meeting and document, until you saw it in print ? If so, please state the circumstances and facts in the case. Will you have the kindness to answer the above questions by return mail?” The above was directed to’Peru, Me. Receiving no reply, a similar letter, under date of February 13th or 14th, was ad­ dressed to him at "West Peru.” The following is the reply : "Peru, Feb. 20th, 1868. Dear Sir: I received your letter requesting me to answer the questions concerning the meeting in Peru. I was consulted about the propriety of such a committee, and consented to be one. I did not know when the meeting was. Yours, in haste, S. S. Wyman.” �I 95 Will the reader carefully compare the above with Capt. Holmes’ letter, and also the circular ? We do not understand why -Mr. Wyman did not see fit to answer the questions proposed to him more fully, and also state when "he was consulted about the propriety of such a commit­ tee, and consented to be one.” We have learned that some'others, whose names are attached to that circular, were asked if they were willing to serve on such a committee; but they knew nothing of the "meeting” or circular until it appeared injprint. 4 �a I ft ERRATA. Page 16—11th line from bottom, for “circumstances,” read circumstance. “ 16—4th line from bottom, for “ Herriman,” read Harriman. “ 20—19th line from top, for “ Sherborne,” read Sherburne. “ 24—18th line from bottom, for “ 1367,” read 18G7. a 32—11th line from top, for “affecting,” read afflicting. a 50—14th line from bottom, for “Nellie,” read Hellie. <c 60—17th line from top, after word “consequence,” and before word “where,” insert—who are its authors, oi—. a 63—9th line from bottom, for “29,” read 41. 1 i 1 1 �> *■ I. LIBEL BEFITTED: j b A EPLY I i. TO ■IB L1 GREENE’S LRIPHLET, II' ;' I h ; II7' I I; i, BY THE TRUSTEES Ob' THE II ’ '■' i i IfY • i• r B - i r' L A1 i MAINE WESLEYAN SEMINARY, ' [’ I. KENTS I-IITJ I--. I i:i ;; ■! y / RIf LEWTgTOX: . • PRINTED AT THE JOURNAL OITICE, I.tSBON STREET. 1868. Ii u I rd or EL1« � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Greene, Louise Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Libel Refuted: a Reply to Greene's Pamphlet, 1868 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource The Trustees of Maine Wesleyan Seminary Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1868 https://archives.kentshill.org/files/original/6/27/Collection_LouiseGreene_Newspaper1979.pdf 351c50561d833b80a570bcc7adff79c2 PDF Text Text LEWISTON DAILY SUN LEI5IST0W, ME. D. 32,000 !<OVT A New England Newsslip pACT Workers Uncover Gravestone Mystery I By SCOTTL.PARKIN Ten young people from the Lewiston Auburn area were working on a cemetery restoration this fall, when they stumbled upon a lone monument on Mount Gile in Auburn. Inscribed on one side was the inscription “A Martyr to the Prejudice and Caprice of Man.” The name M. Louise Greene was etched above. With that information in hand, and their curiosities aroused, the teen agers, all participants in the Androscoggin Comprehensive Training Program (ACT), began to in­ vestigate the mystery of Miss Greene. With some help from counselors, they dug for clues at local libraries and in the newspaper, and a few even went to talk to the West Peru town manager, who knew about the Greene family history. They uncovered a tale of suicide and grief. Martha Louis Greene was a student at Kents Hill Seminary in 186G. but was suspended for allegedly^stealing a fellow student’s clothes. Apparently fearing what her father would say about her suspension. Martha took a stage to Lewiston. At a city pharmacy, she bought poisonand walked into the Mount Gile woods. Her corpse was found by a hunter on Oct. 13,1866. The ACT group found out that her father, Jonas Greene, decided to inscribe Martha’s monument with the above in­ scription. It was meant to remind the seminary of the suicide for all time. He also published a pamphlet denouncing the seminary. According to ACT Outreach Worker Marie Stevens, the 10 participants in the project were proud of what they had ac­ complished "They really learned from the experience,” she said. “These are kids who dropped out of high school They really enjoyed it.” Ms. Stevens pointed out that most young people in ACT’S Training Readiness lor Youth have been disillisioned with with education. TRY programs attempt to rekindle interest in learning. “The kids have to really want something from our program. We try to teach them basic skills.” she noted. "A lot of young people think their situation is hopeless. By coming here, they do have something positive going for them." Ms. Stevens believes that education does not seen very importamt to parents in the area, and that effects the young people. "Dropouts seem to be on the rise.” Ms. Stevens said. According to Ms. Stevens, the typical participant in the TRY program is from an economically disadvantaged home. All young people have to meet Comprehensive Employment Training Act 'CET V guidelines, be unemployed and be a resident of Androscoggin County. ' W-' I : M1 ’ I / .I /YGr 11 ■'; i -r:~. “i'. I i I C'Ai t i -v ' -v • - w. v A ACT GROUP UNCOVERS MYSTERY These participants in the Androscoggin Comprehensive Training Program did historical research into this lone monument on Mount Gile in Auburn They discovered a sad tale of suicide and bitterness.’Left to right are Laurie Scam- mon. Doug Bragg, Jeanette Wright. Rachel Grady, Kelly Twitchell. Emily Searle istandingi, Janet Wood. Debra Cyr, Sheila Girard Bottom right: Mark Lauze, Tina Gervais. (Staff photo by Wardwell) M � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Greene, Louise Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Newspaper Story from the Lewiston Daily Sun November 7,1979 Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource November 7,1979 https://archives.kentshill.org/files/original/9/82/Photo_Activitie1888.pdf 783e195d5819b0cf0a901a40c03f1f5a PDF Text Text Vt-MUAWKET ■ I i ■ fe.-V’ y$ Aq - j fepvpu wfe 5 � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Photos Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Photo 1888 Activities Description An account of the resource Group of students from 1888 https://archives.kentshill.org/files/original/9/55/Athletics_girlsarchery_1946.pdf 6de9141e9b7d883e1c757d4836e9e65e PDF Text Text ■b ' JI � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Photos Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Photo of Girls Archery, 1946 Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1946 https://archives.kentshill.org/files/original/9/58/Athletics_GirlsArchery_year.pdf 8eab9a8fc6247092b10480c4f8753083 PDF Text Text _ 2 � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Photos Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Photo of Girls Archery Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1971 https://archives.kentshill.org/files/original/5/59/Photo_Class1910@1960reunion.pdf c3230b36cc47bacbe45544d05cac0e17 PDF Text Text j □ fj n B 1.5 i j u C! £ i » Lzr?C oc □;-■ -'XQI—^T □a 3® go ’■y •^w ;?<7 o . -.fl w � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Uncategorized Description An account of the resource To Be Categorized Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Photo of the Class of 1910 at the 1960 Class Reunion Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1960. Class Reunion https://archives.kentshill.org/files/original/9/46/Photo_Buildings_1860-76.pdf 835609b262a4995e12bc3cc38bbca7e1 PDF Text Text 5 7^ "^: *. t .% -'J . J it �K ’. •V '■ | ■ c '■- t C ^OA-* (? :i c C<.X ' U ■ I •. < 7 / � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Photos Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Photo of the old Main Hall and Sampson, 1860-1876 Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1860-1876 https://archives.kentshill.org/files/original/9/49/Photos_WinterCarnival_1948.pdf 1ce7f3b04012fff3cd4b9a3bbaa0769f PDF Text Text 1 - niti I 1948 WINTER CARNIVAL DANCE Eva Scott & John Harunk, Francina Hill & Marshall Sawyer, Merilyn Owen & Martin Feingold. mu � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Photos Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Photo of the Winter Carnival Dance, 1948 Description An account of the resource 1948 Winter Carnival Dance Eva Scott and John Harunk, Francina Hill and Marshall Sawyer, Merilyn Owen and Martin Feingold Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1948 https://archives.kentshill.org/files/original/6/26/Collections_LouiseGreene_Newapaper1958.pdf 7820b256dd8fac648810f34f7bcb1ecd PDF Text Text Marne WtoirD>i>eiaft Maidks nn i By FRANK W. LOVERING off carrying millions of years and consciousness of her guilt tim of your revenge, persecu­ before. led her to commit suicide tion and tyranny was found Regularly each Fall as part bS -?.re: ---rather than face her parent. That would be the place! of certain Bowdoin College Father Never* Forgot In that sense alone she was a dead in Auburn yesterday. . . ! fraternity initiations, and as Her ~ father, Jonas Greene, martyr to the prejudice and Our opinion is that jou are a one objective of the Bates would never forget, nor let caprice of man.” base scoundrel and a black­ Freshman class ride, neo- others. He bought a small area A barrage of pamphlets was hearted murderer, and we, Phytes from issued by the contending par­ every one of us, not only con­ ------ -Brunswick „„„ in the andforest, indicated today Lewiston climb Mount Gile at by granite markers as about 30 ties. ■ The father published a. sider you so, but others look East Auburn, where they are feet square; and had a costly book, “The Crown Won But upon you in the same light." ~ln 'each >o'’h anniversary of «*■required to find in the woods monument set on exposed Never Worn.” The Auburn <On the a monument set by an angry ledge straight up beside the lawyer read all of these and young student's death the ■I and grief-stricken father in boulder. The marble memorial said “Jonas Greene’s book may mother wrote the Head Master memory’ of his 22 - year - old and the great rock are fenced 'lead one to think Miss Greene's to jog his memory—if need be. daughter who took her life with square iron bars let into offences might have been con­ Tire lawyer, Wing, summed the year after the Civil War. ornamental cast iron posts, doned and her face saved. But up his renew of the case in The Bowdoin pledges hunt hollow, rising from octgaonal the facts stand forth that she these words: “The efforts of out the granite shaft by flash­ bases and capped with urns admitted her guilt, and the Jonas Greene to injure and conclusion must obtain that' defame the reputation of a light around midnight, and surmounted by acorns. must copy word for word the Where the posts receive the she was the victim of ‘the school and its head but cut­ 1 three inscriptions to prove they rails there is an applique of prejudice and caprice of man,’ ting in enduring ‘stone an as­ visited the eerie spot. Because rosettes to form the standard that prejudice and caprice are sertion of the martyrdom of of .this tradition the inscrip- old-time cemetery fence. The best expressed in the passion­ his daughter, finds no justifi­ tions are never quoted fully in bottoms of the posts are dow- ate and vindictive conduct of cation other than his own ca­ print. her father, and cannot be pricious and prejudiced spirit eled into granite blocks. One line lifted from the text The monument stands on a found in the officers and which warped his judgment and embittered his heart.” has been the subject of debate granite pedestal 30 inches teachers of the Seminary.” Jonas Greene's printed ti­ ever since the monument was square, bedded in mortar on Resentful Spirit set. In it the father of M. the ledge; and springs from a .The girl’s mother took the rade put the affair wholly on Greene of East Peru, moulded 10-inch base two feet situation in the same unbe­ the shoulders of Kent's Hill i Louise Maine, expressed his opinion square. Rising eight feet the lieving and resentful spirit as Seminary. The contending which a stone-cutter preserved shaft tapers to a slightly bev­ the husband and father did. publications led to embattled for posterity: the girl was “A eled top. The upper half of On October 14, 1866, tile day sessions of the trustees. After martyr to the prejudice and the monument has chamfered after the girl’s body was found every fact had been combed caprice of man.” corners, but the faces into on Mount Gile (formerly more out the trustees issued a Miss Greene was within six which the inscriptions are cut pleasingly named Oak Hill) pamphlet which cleared the weeks of graduation fl-om are at right angles to the cor­ Mrs. Greene wrote Head Mas­ school of Greene's fiery allega­ tions, and Head Master Torter Torsey: Maine Wesleyan Seminary and ners. Female College at Kent’s Hill, Two of the inscriptions are “Mr. Torsey—Sir: The'vic- sey, a noted teacher, as well. Readfield. She had been sent puzzling: the third out of the j home by the Headmaster, Dr. ordinary. Nearly all the text is H. T. Torsey, accused as a in italics. The first inscription 1 the visitor sees is on the west raffles. ■;3 Clothing of other girls had side: “I could have died for been found in her room. Those the friendly handclasp and who defended her said it was |thought it happiness to die.” -|“a matter of mixed-up laun- This “ is from the despondent dry.” But she had a skeleton girl’s last letter homo. key, and admitted taking The east face of the marble . $5.00 from a student’s purse. carries the words, extraor­ Discovered By Hunter dinary until explained: Miss Greene’s body was “Heart breaking. Dearly be­ * found by a hunter in the loved, adieu.” ■ :.i shadow of a boulder October Tears The Veil 13 1866, coincidentally a Fri­ booklet day. She had taken poison the A ----_ by . Atty. George G. afternoon of Wednesday, May Wing, Jr., who lived in Au23, five months and a half be- burn, t‘~_, tears the veil from this fore That tragic day Spring had mystery. As Miss Greene pre­ returned to brighten the rough pared for her rendezvous with she took her class ” ring wood road that winds on a death ’ ”” shelf to the top of Mount Gile from a finger in’ her dormitory . Spring, with gold and room, as well as her gold sleeve scarlet honeysuckle blossoms buttons; and removed from her and lady’s slippers and jack- neck the cord on which she in-the-pulpit nodding drows­ had long worn the tiny key ■ to a trinket chest. These she ilyThe si t u a t i o n she had cherished as the dear posses­ brought upon herself preyed on sions of her school life. She iher mind. She did not have sealed them in an envelope, the courage to go to her home wrote on it the words quoted. ______ ____ distant folded the thin package and in East Peru 20 miles had determined what she put it in her trunk. . . the ... Kent’s Qn front pane] appear would do. "She ‘took '’■Till stage to Lewiston, 27 miles Miss Greene's name, age and away, and passed several hours parentage; her home! town, m Auburn across the river that the date of her death and, morning. She had been seen among other statements the Irving but her. apparently controversial phrase of her Inscription on monument to girl student v.ho o^mought condition did not father. “A martyr to the pre­ took poison after she was suspended from a Maine 4 register with a drug clerk who, judice and caprice of man.” seminary: under one pretext or another, Attorney Wing turned this barbed shaft which was aimed M. LOUISE GREENE E01Shfewande°red slowly along at the Kent’s Hill Seminary AE. 22 yrs. tu? dusty road toward East Head Master, to direct its luburn. and suddenly, through stinging impact on the father. dau. of budding trees, saw Mount Wing wrote in an analysis of Jonas & L. M. Greene the case: of Peru, Me. GiA’few rods up the grade she “. . . If her father was the passionate, vindicative man his A student of five years at Kent’s Hill, a mem­ own printed pamphlet shows ber of the College graduating class of 18G6, who it m^eand looked about. Fifty him to have been, Louise perished here in May within two weeks of grad­ ^afedowm the slope through Greene knew she had to meet uation. Tet brush at her left was the that condition when she went ,___ _______ thC7,H top of a great boulderfrom the Seminary in discrace A martyr to the prejudice, and caprice of man. had wearied . . . and fear of her father I f i J sr ■: SB *** L-;■ � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Greene, Louise Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Portland Sunday Telegram September 28,1958 Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource September 28,1958 https://archives.kentshill.org/files/original/8/22/Program_KHSseniorplay_1942.pdf 139a30d38d8711ff0af0ed81d56a5ab7 PDF Text Text 7 .-’IB I !■ ? liar ch 21, 19^-2 Kents Hill Senior Play ’’Have A Heart11 ii i :1 A new musical comedy in two acts d Book, lyrics and music by Frederick Ao McCue - The Oast ! Gil Payson o.. 0,,. <,.... .,. <,,.. * Norman C» Weisbecker Minerva, o *. o..».. o.. . ....... .. .0o Minnie Barr Mrs* Jason.*A*....»oVirginia Ross Windy Brewster* o .... aa . o... .Russell Ho Baker Connie Brewster* o 0.... 0 0... .Patricia Weston Linda Lawr encea .Naomi R. Rogers Glenn Morton.. e «Richard M, Burst on Professor Carman,.Howard Co Phillips Smudgeberg. ............................. .William Fo Brennan •t Smoocholi* * .a... ........coo..co »o .John Ho Garvin Gladyc® .......o,.B_arbara^ F .’Bond' The students? Dorothy 1I« Corbo,,Phyllis E- :Berry, Katherine Pa Earl, Marilynn Ms Fogg, Emalue S* Petei^en, Rena J, Allen, Harriet Jo Pollard, Faye Wetmore, William F, Brennan, Kenneth A* Cobb, Lawrence 0» Reed, Howard 0*,Phillips, William Ao Meader, Ray W. Harris, Joseph Eo Burrell, and Robert Wo Tomlinson.* Synopsis of Scenes -■ ■■ - - - ------ i'. Act I Scene I; Living room in a college dormitory o Afternoon Act I Scene II; Mrs* Jason’s sitting rooma A little later Act I Scene III? Living room in the dormitory* Later Act II Scene I: Windy ?s room* Before the dance Act II Scene II? Living Room in the dormitoryo Later that evening Musical lumbers 1* Opening chorus,,.,,.,, 2. Minerva the Maid**..... 3 q Dr earns ............... 4, Prom Girl,,,,,,.,..... 5. Reprise*.9Prom Girl Girl,Q&. o* Verdi Gets the Birdie* 7♦ Who Said It First?,n<,* Joe Prepsao,,4... oo,.:. 0 to d «o 9* Something is rotten in Denmark 10* Have A Heart, , ■> ..... * 11* Reprise-Dreams........ 12o Tonight’s the Night**«*..*„o.0 & I Made Up My Mind0.. Finale, „ .... ............The Students *0*o*.Minerva and Students *.. flConnie and Students .. * <> o □.a« • p* . .Linda and Boys ...flflGil, Linda and Students *a.....A..Linda and students a** *Connie, Gil and Students ..»...Windy and Students .»..o.o 0 o.Windy and Ensemble .Gil, Connie and Ensemble ..ofl *0q.oConnie and Girls The Students Linda, Minerva, and Students .*o.....^Entire company Staff for ’’Have A Heart” r5 Entire production written and directed by Hr0 Frederick A, McCue Faculty Assistant*.Miss Edith Lv Pillsbury eo , Kenneth I* Hineks. Stage ManagersKenneth Hineks, Robert Lange, Carl M. Holden Property manager I Barbara 0< Richardson • • �Pl 1 Richard M. Burston I ■ •* June 4th, 1998 To George Dunn, Director of Drama I George, Phoebe found the enclosure sans frame when she was cleaning out my tons of saved memorabilia at our Connecticut house. She insists that you have it for the Kents Hill archives. IP ! i? L r McCue put the entire show together, from the first note to the last, a not-so-small fete for an untrained musician/song writer. He had written a couple of plays during his summer stays in Kennebunk where he worked at a hotel. Have A Heart was already destined to go to Hollywood after we graduated. McCue went into the Salem, MA hospital for minor surgery in June and survived it, but died a matter of days post-op, probably . i. from a bloodclot, a fairly common occurrence way back then. Mitzi Gaynor was cast in the lead role. See soon. Best, Beyond that, I know nothing. � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Theater Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Program Senior Play : Have a Heart Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource March 21,1942 https://archives.kentshill.org/files/original/6/23/Collection_LouiseGreene_Rejoinder1867.pdf f94c0b78fc760209acc660fc72f615fc PDF Text Text ’’'crsnhm x / i / I II I F ' J millS Dr. To’ sey, whom I have arraigned before the bar of the public as doing, under prejudice,'great wrong to my child, is the motive power which runs that Institution on Kent’s Hill." He does not meet me openly before the public and answer my complaints against ■ him, but takes shelter behind the Trustees. While, nominally, this committee of three, of the Trustees, make the Reply, yet I know enough about lawyers and their ministers being employed in the work, to believe that it is the combined effort of this Faculty and Trustees, with the aid of many of their ministers and leading men through the State. Would it not have appeared more manly for that Faculty to have made their own deftwee ? But thjs is Dr. T. style — to keep his own paws out of the tire as long as he can, so that he can say, “ I havemot done this, that, or the other thing.” This committee in th -r reply say: 11 The Trustees have twi " sought to have a fair aud^ borough investigation, in the presence and with the concurrence of ;ter. Greene, for the purpose of determining in a satisfactory manner1' ''ether the.teachers or any other person culpable.” Their first / tempt to investigate this affair is fully explained in the “ Croy/J Won ”— on pages 132 to 135. See my objections there in flip*11 “But as the propos?^ was declined by Mr. Greene, on the ground that the committee was appointed by the trustees from their own members, the plan was abandoned.” I now desire the reader and- parent to note carefully, their record as given in their reply—which record I had seen before I published my book. p I1 h. 1. I Vf c •. Ii'/ I* p t U REJOINDER. ! -fl A I 1 “ Copy from Record of Trustees, Annual Meeting, June 5, 1867. —In accordance with a request of Dr. Torsey, it was voted to make a thorough investigation of the administration of the Faculty in the case of Miss M. Louise Greene, now deceased. (Messrs. Torsey and Robinson being both excused from" acting in the investigation, at ■H H / 1 .. /" �V 1 A REJOINDER TO THE REPLY ' 4 their own request, and A. P. Morrill appointed chairman and J. J, Pony secretary). To this end, witnesses were examined at length, after which the subject was quite fully discussed by different mem­ bers of the Board. Rev. S. Allen then offered the following pream­ ble and resolution: \ “ Whereas, certain reports have been published and industriously \ circulated during the past year, in which the administration of the school, and particularly the conduct of Rev. II. P. Torsey, the Pres- ident, in the case of the late Miss M. Louise Greene, has been severely censured, although no complaints have been made to the Trustees, by the parties professing to have been aggrieved; and whereas, such reports are damaging in their tendency, and are cal­ culated to mislead the public mind ; therefore, “ Resolved—First: That after a careful and patient hearing of the facts of the case, the Trustees find no ground for censure against II. P. Torsey, or any other person concerned in the management of the Institution, in the case of the late Miss M. Louise Greene; that so far from having been “expelled,” Miss Greene left the Institution of her own accord, without the knowledgei of the teachers, and action in in her her case; case; am and .that jn the before the Faculty Faculty had had taken taken action pursued in the sad case was judgment of the Trustees, the course extremely lenient and kind. vum. .: That the Trustees! ' iJLstill have undiminished “ Resolved—Second ability and lundly dis;fiition of Rev. H. P. Torconfidence in the : soy, in the discharge of the difficult anciejsponsible duties of the station he has filled for twenty-three yeai^Kith success unsurpassed by that of any other teacher within our kiMwledge. “ Resolved—Third: That the M. W. ScSmary and Female Col-- o lege was never more deserving of the confidl of the public than and that the continued prosperity of the school, at the present time ; a—---- . notwithstanding the damaging reports above referred to, is a gratify­ ing popular endorsement of the administration of the Institution. “Attest: John J. Perry, Secretary pro tern." In their Reply they go on to say that, “ During the session Mr. Torsey informed the Trustees that he desired them to investigate his administration, in the ease of Miss Greene. Accordingly, an even­ ing session was agreed upon for this purpose; aud Mr. Knight, who was still in the neighborhood, was invited to bo present. lie accord­ ingly came in, and remained till the close of the investigation, at a h on the rent’s hill tragedy. 5 late hour of See on page 135, “ Crown Won,” more ■auu uuur or the rue night. night."” See . about this investigation. Mr. Knight now tells me that it was about seven o’clock when the Trustees went into session, aud that an hour, at least, was spent in attending to other business—about the pur­ chase or sale of real estate connected with the Institution, and the taxes on some wood land which they thought they ought not to pay. Between ten and eleven, Mr. K. says, this “ careful and patient hearing of the facts in the case”—the words in their preamble — this investigation closed, which was about an hour before the exer­ cises in the chapel broke up—two and a-half or three liour^ given to this investigation, from which they made the aforesaid record, in which they say the Trustees find no ground for censure against H. P. Torsey or any other person concerned in the management of the Institution. . .4 . ' ’1 i V ■J 1 }f MR. KNIGHT’S STATEMENT. On the morning of the sixth of June, 1867, Miss Mira I. Reed stated to me that Dr. Torsey having ascertained that she had received a letter from Mr. Greene, came to her boarding place aud desired to see it; and then with her consent carried it away. And I positively deny that I was in any way employed to prevent Miss Reed from testifying in the ease of Miss Greene, in the hearing before the Trustees; aud I also stated that no blame could be attached to the teachers, according to the testimony then and there given. Peru, March 21, 186S. A. M. Knight. VI - i They suppress, in the Reply, the last eight words of Mr. Knight as above, which greatly misrepresents him aud deceives the public. Sec at the bottom of page 131. “Crown Won,” what was pub­ lished in the papers in regard to this pretended thorough investiga­ tion, in June, 1866, in several journals of this State. The reader -V II can now see where these published accounts came from, aud the way Dr. T. and the Faculty were cleared- from all blame. The careful aud patient investigation, of oue whole short evening in June — a wonderful length of time to hear the evidence, discuss this sad case, aud make out the preamble and the resolves 1 — to make up their deliberate, sound judgment, and put on record, there to remain for all time, this wonderful decision and wicked statement, that no complaint had been made to the Trustees by the parties professing to have been aggrieved 1 (See preamble before the resolves.) Why ■I A •J �I A REJOINDER TO THE REPLY ON THE KENT’S HILL TRAGEDY. this bitter complaint of Torscy, and my letter to Robinson, two of the Trustees, if no complaint had been made by us to them ? M ith the publication of that pretended investigation of that committee of students, May 6,1867 (see “ Crown Won,” pages 127-8-9, for full explanations, — with this record, published to the world, exoner­ ating the faculty from all blame, and the difficulty I encountered to get my statements before the public, as explained on page 144, “ Crown Won ”— with all their efforts to blame Louise, and to clear all those who dealt with her from blame — I would ask any parent, What less would you have doue under like circumstances than to publish such a book ? Please answer this question satisfactorily to yourselves before you condemn ine. When all this had gone before the public — the result of those ex-partc investigations — and I had replied through my book, then they show for the first time some signs of fairness, when on the 14th of November, 1867, the trustees at a meeting held at Lewiston authorize William Deering, of Port­ land, one of the trustees, to write me to join them in a reference, who wrote me, Nov. 15, 1867, and appended the following resolve, case, your child, how much less would you have been likely to have said than I have, in a case so sad, if it was clear to your mind that it was prejudice that destroyed your child. Your proposition is respectfully declined. Yours, respectfully, fl 7 Jonas Greene.” The public may judge how I must feel about this show of fairness at this late day, after all I have showed had been done to try to clear this Faculty, and to disgrace the memory of Louise. See what has been attempted and done, as shown on pages 88-94, “ Crown Won.” It did seem to me to be too late, and they had gone too far in spread­ ing their misrepresentations over the State against the deceased. I and the good people of the State may judge what is meant in that resolve by “ honorable legal gentlemen, to whom the whole matter may be referred.” The public will, with all the twisting, turn­ ing and maneuvering of this Faculty, and some of the Trustees, in pursuing me at Lewiston, while there for the remains of my child —see pages 130—31, “Crown Won”—and their persistent efforts to circumscribe my influence, to annoy and perplex me. What satis­ faction I should have received from such a reference I am unable to judge. Have all the claims of justice aud humanity, the moral and religious obligations, fled from the managers of this Institution ? Are there no responsibilities resting upon them but legal ones in this sad case 1 Now comes in the Reply, the affidavit of Torsey; aud if I had nothing but the conversation we had with him, aud others of the Faculty, and those who surround him, to rely upon in my defence, against him whom I believe to be unscrupulous, I should despair of getting him to admit one single thing which he said or did with Louise, or said to us, which makes against him. But, thanks to an over-ruling Providence, who in a measure holds the destinies of us all in his hands, I have enough of his aud her written statements, which I think will satisfy the public that all of his sworn statements in the Reply cannot be true. The reader can see in the “ Crown Won,” pp. 22-27, the whole explanation of his denial to let her go home with Mary Chapman, in August, 1864. See all of the correspondence between her and myself, between myself and Torsey; and when I wrote him she would leave his school unless some recon­ ciliation could be had, he was in a place where, if he had any good . reason for refusing her, and he had anything against her for viola- passed at the said trustees’ meeting: “Resolved—~That William Deering, of Portland, be authorized to present to Mr. Greene the following proposition, viz; that Hons. W. Davis, E. Shepley, W. G. Barrows, or such other disinterested persons as may be agreed upon, be requested to nominate a reference, con­ sisting of disinterested and honorable legal gentlemen, to whom the whole matter, together with all the testimony and facts in the case, may be referred, and whose decision in the case shall be final, and whose opinion, together with the testimony, shall be laid before the community in such a manner as said reference may determine.” To this I replied. November 20, 1867, as follows: “ Mr. Deering,—Dear Sir,—Yours of the 15th inst. came to hand last evening, and in reply permit me to say that as you (the trustees) have put on record in the book containing the records of the Institution, what purports to be a thorough investigation of the circumstances and death of my daughter, the substance of the same having been published to the world, from which decision I have appealed to the public and to the Ruler of the Universe for the just........................... ice of my course, by the decision of an intelligent public and the Judge of All I am ’willing _ to stand or fall. And, sir, were this your 1 ft �8 A REJOINDER TO THE REPLY ON THE KENT’S HILL TRAGEDY. tions of rules or any bad conduct, he would have made use of it and given it to me in excuse for his rude conduct to her. In that long letter of Louise in August, 1864, giving a particular account of this affair, she says, “ Preserve this letter, and if you doubt any part of it I am willing to read it myself before you to Dr. Torsey. It is only to-night that I saw him, and I’ve taken particular pains to write down what was said, as near as possible, word for word.” And now when I give quotations from Dr. Torsey’s sworn statement in the Reply, which contradict Louise’s statements in this letter, which I shall give word for word in quotations to disprove his statement, the public may judge, under all the circumstances, whether his recollection, after the lapse of four and a-half years, is more reliable as to what was said and done, when it is for his selfish interest to tell it as he chooses, than her’s, which was written in the very hour in which it transpired, to her parents, with the assurance that she would read it to them in the presence of Torsey. From Torsey’s affidavit—“At the time Miss Greene met me on the Seminary grounds, and desired permission to leave the Hill and spend the night and the next day with Mary Chapman, I asked her if she had a permit from her father. She said she had not.” From Louise’s letter—“ So when she came I went to Dr. Torsey for leave to go home with her, carrying the general permission you had given me, and on the strength of which he had heretofore granted my request.” He (Torsey) says—“A short time afterwards she met me again on the street, and again importuned me.” She (Louise) gives a minute and particular history of her asking him, when, where, and all about it, and says, all this occupied about three miuutes; we were talking on the sidewalk.” Here is the'length and only time she importuned him (as shown by this letter written at the time), except the second time, at his house. She says she made the request to him once on the sidewalk, and stopped about three minutes, and then went to Miss Robinson, and in about a half-hour again went to his house. Torsey says in his affidavit—“ This refusal of favors referred exclusively to her going to Mr. Chapman’s, and was not on account of any difficulty between Mr. C. and myself, for we were on the most friendly terms, but because she had been there three times without permission.” August 29,1864, Dr. T. wrote me and said, “ Once I gave per­ mission to Louise to go to the Corner to visit, and once she went without permission. Last Friday she asked to go again and spend the night. I told her we should give fewer leaves of absence this term; and after I had retired for the night she came again. I answered her in the same manner and in the same words as before.” Now I submit those two statements to the public—one written to me at the time, when he would have availed himself of any excuse or reason possible against Louise. He then put her offence, only once of going to the Corner without leave. (See on page 26, “ Crown Won,” how this is explained.) Now he swears it was three times. He then says nothing about his neuralgic pain in his eyes and head; now he would seem to make that as an excuse. If all was so smooth and pleasant with Mr. Chapman, then why did Mary leave his school ? Mr. Chapman has once given me a different version of this affair. She says in this long letter, “ I was advised to go home with Mary C., but thought it not best.” For the truth of this statement I will say that on the 7th of November, 1866, Mary Chapman told me and my wife that she advised her to go, and said she ought to have gone. I am willing to put Louise’s record, made the very day of the conversation in Miss Robinson’s room, April 11, 1865 (see pp. 28-9 of “Crown Won”), against Torsey’s statement, made from recollec­ tion, in 1868, in the Reply. Read both, and judge which is true. Again Torsey says—“ The Monday evening before Louise left. Miss Case called on me and informed me that Miss Greene had been taking articles of clothing not belonging to her, and that Mrs. Dag­ gett and herself were investigating the matter. I requested her to do it quietly, and to say nothing to any one about the matter. I had also learned Miss Greene had taken money.” Mark well, that Torsey has here sworn that on Monday evening, which was the 21st of May, before any investigation was had, and before Miss Case and Mrs. Daggett had been into Louisa’s room at all, to see what they could fiud,,and before any one had accused Louise of taking the money, —for it is known to everybody there and elsewhere who knows any­ thing about her confession, which was on Tuesday, the 22d, that she made that confession, not to Dr. Torsey, but to Mr. Daggett and his wife and Miss Case, and Torsey could not have known anything about her taking the money,—yet he on oath has certified that he had also learned that Miss Greene had taken money. i j 9 �■■ J i I! 10 A REJOINDER TO THE REPLY on the rent’s hill tragedy. His admission here that he knew all about her being accused, and that the investigation was to go on, and he taking no measures to notify her parents, makes his case look worse and worse. And can I believe him when he says, “ Had she not determined to leave, the ease would have been presented to the Faculty for final settlement. In the investigation and settlement her parents would have been allowed to take a part” ? He says, On Wednesday morning, at the request of the Faculty, I called to converse with her.’’ Who believes that they had any intention of notifying; me of her trouble? that they It does not appear, by the course they were pursuing, ]_ intended any such thing. In the Reply, Torsey says, referring to his conversation with Louise‘the morning she left, “After she determined to go home, she said she would go to her sister’s room and make arrangements with her.” Again he says, in another paragraph, “Nor did I say, if she went to Lewiston she must make arrangements with Chestina.” See. how he contradicts the last two assertions, in a letter written to me May 27, 1866, four days after Louise left, when all was fresh in his mind: “ She named going by the way of Lewiston, or writing you to meet her there, but did not insist upon it any further than merely mentioning it; finally agreeing, as I understood her, to make no arrangements herself, but allow Chestina to make them.” As I have said in the “ Crown Won,” does this not look as if he knew she was not capable of taking care of herself?” Again he says, “She thought she had better leave that day.” Hoar her, in that letter to her sister, written the day she left, contradict this last statement of his: “ Dr. Torsey informed me this morning that I had better leave to-day.” See this letter in full, p. 39, “ Crown Won.” She does not say she thought she had better leave, but soon adds, “ How I feel, God only knows.” See on page 117 of “ Crown Won,” about his kind treatment of students. In view of the foregoing statements and contradictions of Torsey, and all of his twisting and turning, as shown in my pamphlet of ’ 162 pages, I am not at all surprised that he should deny the truth of my book, and declare it grossly false under oath—that is but a small offence compared to what I believe him guilty of. He has a right to his opinions, and I to mine, but the public will judge im­ partially. One other point. If Mr. and Mrs. Daggett and Miss Case said nothing to Louise about the school knowing it, and as they say the 11 class knew nothing about it until the morning she left, and the stu­ dents none of them knew it, how did she know the school knew it, and it was common talk and public property on the Hill, before she left? If Dr. Torsey did not tell her, for no one else talked with her, as she writes in her class letter, who did inform her? If I could have had an opportunity to retrieve the past at the Hill, who did prevent her from having a chance to retrieve the past at the Hill? Who had a long talk with her just before she left, and just before she wrote that letter? Will the public believe Torsey did not tell her the school knew it, and that she had better leave that day ? See pp. 37-8, “ Crown Won,” for further explanations. Torsey, in the Reply, testifies—“ I then determined to send some one to Lewiston to look after her. I spoke to B. Harriman to go with his team; but after consulting with others I concluded to ascertain first by the return train whether she had stopped at Lew­ iston.” Miss M. I. Reed says, p. 54, “ Crown Won,” that Mr. Harriman agreed to go to Lewiston after Louise with Chestina, and she told him she would get Chestina ready in fifteen minutes. Miss Reed, in her recantation affidavit does not deny this, nor does Mr. Harriman. With those statements of Torsey’s, as above, aud the positive agree­ ment of Mr. Harriman to go to Lewiston after her, who will doubt the truth of my logic on pages 90, 138-9, “ Crown Won” ? I will leave the public to judge of the truth of Torsey’s state­ ments—he being the implicated party, aud testifying in his own defence—and his denial “ That I told her that the school kuew it ” ; and R. Smith’s denial that he told me that Torsey told him so is shown to be false by the following affidavit: “ In the month of August or September, 1866, I heard Roscoe Smith tell Jonas Greene, of Peru, that Dr. Torsey told him (Smith) that in answer to Louise’s request to have this affair kept from the school, and she be permitted to stay and graduate, ho told her that it would be impossible, for the school knew it. “ Wm. S. Walker.” ■“ Oxford ss., March 21, 1868.—Personally appeared before me William S. Walker, the above-named, and made oath that the above statement by him made and signed, is true. “ Wm. Woodsum, Jr., Trial Justice.” In reply to the affidavits of F. A. Robinson, J. L. Morse, D. G. I i �12 ih 13 A REJOINDER TO THE REPLY ON THE KENT’S HILL TRAGEDY. Harriman, and Miss P. B. Robinson, and notwithstanding their accu­ sations against Miss Greene and myself, and their denials of the facts as stated in the “ Crown Won,” in regard to that conversation in the Faculty meeting, I affirm it to be true, as stated by us. Why it escaped their notice that Torsey stamped his right foot upon the floor so hard as to jar the room, is more than I can tell—unless they were so accustomed to his outbursts of passion and show of authority as not to notice it. Torsey does not deny it; Miss Case says, “ he did not, to my knowledge.” II "Hnrly deuv. pronounce---as false, O.euy, and auu pronounce utterlyjr deny, and this crimination ? The object that Torsey said, “What avails ’’ ”all ‘ t__ .... should be the finding of Louise. How can we aid you in this now should be the finding of Louise. How can we — power to assist you.” matter ? Wc are ready to do anything in our word in those statements. The only thing There is not a w ...----of....truth ..... close, ----- , when it appeared __ I as though he Torsey did say, near the near the i—he did say, “ What do you want us to wanted to get rid of usreference to Louise in cconnection _____ ' with 1,: thisdo?”—making no remark. to this D. G. Harriman. And now I wish to put one question -------------------conversation down to its How dares he to make oath to all this - x------. ]ctlow close, when he and all that were present L that he left the room and and house more than an 1hour --------2 _a-half ” before this Faculty meet- sey’s part of the house first, that morning they came and searched the room; and I can tell you the way—I remember particularly. I went down to the college to practice. There Mira told me that Miss Case, and Mrs. Daggett had gone up to my room and wished to see me alone. I immediately started back to my room and overtook them. They said they were going up to my room to see me. We walked along till we got to the house. They opened the front gate and went into the front door. I went into the side gate and hur­ ried into my room, picked up some things laying about the room, and changed mg dress before they eame in. I was just fastening my dress, with trembling fingers, when I heard them coming. I remem­ ber this distinctly, and what dress I put on—it was that slate-colored one, -like Estella’s gymnastic dress.” Yet Mrs. Daggett has on oath denied this fact. Chestiua further writes me that she had heard Louise speak against Torsey several times. “ Louise did advise me to enter the Seminary Course, as I should be put forward more, and be required to read before the school; and in many ways it would be better for me. ‘ And you will not be obliged to stay; you can leave any time.’ ” Then was it true, what Mrs. Daggett declares on oath? Mrs. Daggett is quite ready in her sworn statement to charge me with making “ additions, omissions, changes and exaggerations, in my book, which are untrue.” as to herself and Mr. Daggett. She further says, “ I never saw in the wash sueh garments as Mrs. Greene describes in her statement.” I wish to ask her if she does the washing, or has personal knowledge of every article those sixty girls put into the wash ? And is she trying to dispute Mrs. Greene in regard to the articles Louise had at that term ? It may be as well for Mrs. Daggett to explain to me, and perhaps the public would like to know, how she camp in possession of Louise’s Adclphiun pin, plainly marked with Louise’s name, which she kept, with several other articles of Louise’s, for more than four months—after we had written them that various articles of Louise’s were missing. See “ Crown Won,” pp. 112-13, when and how they were obtained. I here re-assert, and will say I do positively know, that the only article named by Mrs. Daggett, in her statement of May 30, 18G6, as found in Louise’s possession, which was marked, was an old linen handkerchief with holes iu it. Sarah E. Dow says—“I think it incredible that she could have lost so many clothes iu eleven weeks as she is represented to have lost during her last term.” I do not know how Miss Dow should I i ing closed ? Miss Case admits much in her affidavit which others have denied, which goes to show what Louise said—“ I think she said she took the clothing from necessity, as all her’s had been lost, and intended to restore them at the close of the term.” She further says, “ Upon being questioned she confessed she took the five dollars.” And I here again say Mr. Daggett did tell me she (Louise) confessed she took the five dollars, not denying a word. Mrs. Daggett states under oath that, “ We did not go into Dr. Torsey's part of the house; nor did he have anything to do, directly or indirectly, with the investigation in regard to the clothing or money.” Now hear what Mr. Torsey says on oath—“ The Mondayevening before Louise left Miss Case called on me and informed me that Miss Greene had been taking articles of clothing not belonging, to her; and that Mrs. Daggett and herself were investigating the matter. I requested her to do it quietly, and to say nothing to any­ one about the matter. I had also learned that Miss Greene had taken some money.” Chestina writes from Virginia, March 31, 1868, and says—“ Miss Case and Mrs. Daggett did go into Dr. Tor- & & i Ar-/.'.. I �REJOINDER TO THE REPLY ON THE KENT’S HILL TRAGEDY. know anything about Louise’s under-clothes, except such as she bor­ she did write me. And further, she has given, in her affidavit, for what she wrote me what another student did write me in June, 1867, and from which I did make the extract on page 138, “ Crown Won”—from which Miss Bowers, in her zeal to implicate me and clear them, has mistaken this for her own language. I have both letters before me, and know what I write. rowed of her to wear. In answer to Eliza C. Bowers’s very singular affidavit, I feel com­ pelled to make a thorough rejoinder, and will ask the careful perusal by the public of all the facts here produced. Miss Bowers says “ I further say that Dr. Torsey was impartial and kind in his treat­ ment of the students under his care. There was scarcely a student who did not think thus of him, and who did not love and respect him as a teacher and friend. I never knew him to make any dis­ tinction among the students under his care, or to show any partiality on account of any religious or sectarian views of any student. I have never intended, in anything I have written or said, to cast any blame upon the Faculty, in their treatment of my lamented ciassnlate, M. Louise Greene; but sincerely believe they desired and intended to exercise justice and kindness towards her in this matter. Mr. Greene has given in his book several extracts from my private letters to him and Sirs. Greene, and S. R. Newell (not, however, giving my name), in answer to letters addressed to mo, proposing numerous questions about the affair connected with my unfortunate classmate; also about the Faculty, especially Dr. Torsey, and Miss Case, the Preceptress. These extracts are published without my knowledge and consent, and in violation of the confidence which I placed in Mr. Greene. These extracts make me say what I did not intend to say. and what the letters do not say. Were the whole letters published ? ” These charges against me compel me in self-defence to publish six of her letters, four to Mrs. Greene and two to Mr. Newell, in full, as they arc all bearing upon this sad ease; and more than all from which I have made a single quotation in my book ; and the public will see that none of them are marked “ private” or “confidential.” And all can judge with what truthfulness these charges are made against me. Miss Bowers further says—“ The extract on page 138 was in answer to a letter of Mr. Greene, dated June 22, 1867.” Then she quotes from what I wrote her. Then she gives what sho says is the substance of her reply to me; and further says, “ I am confirmed in this by a friend of mine, to whom I read my letter to Mr. Greene.” I will inform Miss Bowers, her friend and the public, that I did not in my book quote a single extract or word from this letter of Miss Bowers. Thus she and her friend are very much mistaken in what 15 MISS BOWERS’S LETTERS. I j I ! Belgrade, Sept. 24, 1866. My dear Mrs. Greene,—I was very glad to receive a letter from you, setting my fears at rest in regard to your feelings toward us. I did not believe you thought hardly of us, but I wanted to know from your own lips. We all truly sympathised and suffered with you. I never felt so badly in my life, except when my mother died, and that was a very different grief. I am just now excited by the rumor that Louise is at her uncle’s, in Petersburg, Va. I cannot believe it, it is such good news. The way the story goes is this: A gentleman travelling South met a Miss Greene, from Maine, at your husband’s brother's, and conversed with her. He described her, and the description agreed with dear Louise’s appearance. Knowing you would know if it is true, by this time, as Ches, was gone there. I write you immediately—hoping, yet scarcely daring to hope, it may prove true. If you have heard from Ches., if you will, please write me immediately, I am so anxious to know. I can think of nothing else than perhaps Louise is alive, well, and with friends. So will you please take for an excuse for my not writing you a letter; but be assured, I feel the deepest sympathy and regard for you. and wish to be numbered among your friends for Louise’s sake. If this rumor should prove true. I shall write her a sisterly letter, as of old. Nothing that has occurred will malm the slightest difference in my feelings. But I dare not think of this ; I dare not hope the rumor is true. Write me soon, and believe me, with love, Truly your friend, Eliza Bowers. Belgrade, Oct. 14, 1866. Mr Dear Mrs. Greene,—I received your letter containing the sad news to-night. I’ve never ceased to hope till to-night that Lou­ ise was still living. I knew not till now how strong those hopes were. How terrible ! that her poor body has lain there all this time. I am so glad sho is found; yet the uncertainty, with hope, was �r\ li A REJOINDER TO THE REPLY almost better. I wish I could be with you, to pay my last tribute of love and respect to dear Louise’s body, even. But 1 fear it is not possible, though I thought at first I must and would be there. I think, if I remember, there is no way to go in one day, by cars or stage; and I am much too far away to come with a team. I can say truly I shall be there in spirit, as will all the class. I’ve written them all this eve., except Miss Forsett; and I judged you had writ­ ten her, or would before this, and I’d just sent a letter to her this morn. I am very glad to say that none of the class, to my know­ ledge, said they would not graduate with Louise. I think I should have known it if they had. Truly, I never said or thought so. The rumor must be classed with a thousand others, false like that one, with no foundation whatever, saving the imagination of some gossip­ ping persons. I have not words to express my sympathy with you, or my own sorrow, which is very deep; but I Scarcely dare speak of it when I think of your deeper grief. We can only pray, knowing Jesus suffered too, and can and does pity our suffering. Louise is at rest now. I can only hope she is better off than she would be if tossed on the billows of this troubled life. If you can, I wish you would write me all about how you found her, and how long you think she had lain there. It seems as if I must see her, even as she must be. I cannot realize that it is our own Louise that we loved so much that I am writing of. It is too dreadful .to think of. If I had only spoken to Louise of this that morning; but how could we? We would believe nothing of it until she was gone. So we talked to her until she went away, as if our hearts were not full of bitter anguish. When we knew the truth, we believed her good and true, but only suddenly tempted. No ope of the class but feels so, and would have then received her with open arms if we only could have had the opportunity. If -Louise could only have known how we suffered that she left us so. Addie Webb and I called for her Wednesday morning, to go to breakfast. We went down to the hall together, and that was the last time I saw her. I was longing then to throw my arms about her and tell her of my love, but could not • —how could we then? We were almost crazy ourselves. I wish I could see you and talk of these things; sometime I hope I shall Good bye/ I shall think of you hourly all this sad’ week," and'Y’ll not forget you when I pray. hour. Jesus only can give support in this ON THE KENT’S HILL TRAGEDY. J I ( f,- I . 17 Belgrade, Dec. 11,1866. Mr Dear Mrs. Greene,—I should have written you before, but my pen seems almost palsied. I can speak no words of consolation to you; yet I feel, 0! so much, for you—and my own grief is not light. I began a letter for Ches.; but I could not write what I wished, so I threw it aside. I suppose she is in Virginia. Is she not? I regret so much now that I did not go to your place; but I did not know how you would feel about it. It is so dreadful that Louise should die so 1 It is su mysterious ! Did you ever see the poem Louise wrote for the public Adelphian last spring ? It now seems prophetic of her fate. I ask myself every day, Why is it so? I dare not judge the teachers of intentional wrong—though that some great wrong has been done I think none can deny. In regard to what you ask me, if the others you named would have been treated so, I know not what to say. There certainly ought to have been no difference. There seems to mo a fatality about it—about everything connected with that last term. We can never understand with mortal powers; but I trust sometime all things will be clear, and we shall sec all things in their true light. I would like some of Louise’s hair very much. I have a picture of her which I would not part with for money. It is very, strange where so many of Louise’s things are. Louise’s room was open after she went away till you came for her things ; yet it scarcely seems that any of the girls would go there and take anything; though there are things taken as supposed every term by the help, and were last term at the close of the term. I have in my possession two napkins which belong to Louise. I forgot them when you came for her things, and they’ve lain in my trunk ever since. I’ve intended to send them to you, but have neglected, or waited for an opportunity. I see you arc to erect a monument over Louise’s place of death. I shall visit the spot, I hope, but only with such bitter feelings of distress for her fate. Louise teas very much loved by the students, and with but very few exceptions. I think no one will deny that. I always loved her, even before I knew her well; and since I’ve known her intimately I’ve counted her among my dearest friends. Louise was a true friend, and had the kindest, most sympathising heart of any S*11,,1 kne"; We llor wlilcu/u ! or sorrow. I shall never forget the last time I was sick there. She sat up with me. I was so nervous I was almost crazy. She bathed my head and petted me till I was perfectly calm. I should always remember B �18 ■ Before I give her letters to Mr. Newell, perhaps I should explain why her class was written to for such a statement of her character, as they understood it, prior to the accusations against her. It was because Mrs. Daggett had, in November, 1866, admitted to us that she did accuse Louise in that investigation of being an “ habitual thief”; and gave us to understand that the students did not think well of Louise; and very unfavorable reports were continually reaching us, as coming from the Faculty, against Louise’s previous character. i • ON THE KENT’S HILL TRAGEDY. her with the kindest gratitude for that alone, if for no other cause. Her life was full of sympathy and care for those around her. Write me again, if you consider this worthy your time. I shall ever be happy to hear from you for Louise’s sake, and hope some time to see you. Remember me in love and sympathy to your family. E. 0. Bowers. Affectionately, . b A REJOINDER TO THE REPLY Belgrade, Dec. 17, 1866. Mr. Newell,—Your communication is just received. I shall be most happy to do as you wish, for Miss Greene was a very dear friend, and one highly esteemed by me. I wish time to consult other members of the class. How soon do you wish to publish this ? It will be a week or more before I can hear from the mem­ bers of the class, as we are widely separated. If you will wait this time you ’ll oblige, Very respectfully, Eliza C. Bowres. ■ II V L . Belgrade, Dec. 28, 1866. Mr. Newell,—I scarcely know what to say to you after writing my former letter. I was unable to consult the class, we were so far separated, so we might act together. I thought then I could as easily speak to the public of Miss Greene as to you, or any one in private. But when trying to write for publication I could not do it, and for several reasons think it best not to publish anything. I regarded her character as above reproach until this last act; this I could say, but it has been said continually to the public, We all know she ought to have been saved; but we, as it were, were para­ lyzed with grief, and did not act, as we now regret so much. 1 have written Mrs. Greene more fully. Very respectfully, E. C. Bowers. ! 1 ij 1; I i 19 Belgrade, Dec. 28,1866. Mr Dear Mrs. Greene,—You probably know of the letter we as members of dear Louise’s class have received from Mr. Newell, of your town. I thought immediately it would be a pleasant task, and wrote Mr. Newell that I could and would do so most gladly, but wished to consult the class. I have been unable to consult the class so we can act together. I have tried to write; and I could write of Louise’s character with much pleasure; but when I came to say, until this last act, I could not write it for the public to criticise. I know Louise took that money from her letter; but I believe that for a moment she was under an influence she could not resist, and therefore not guilty of an intentional error. The cold eyes of indif­ ferent people cannot feel thus. I think of Louise’s last request, to forget her; and cannot feel to bring her before the public again, which were she living she would shrink from, most of anything. Her letter I prize highly. I believe every word of it, and have not the slightest feeling but love and kindness for her memory. If it would do Louise any good I would do anything right. I cannot think you will misunderstand my motives in thinking it not best for me to publish a statement of this. I do not know where you were intending to have this published, or in what form, but suppose in the State papers. Please let me hear from you again soon; and believe me truly your friend, E. 0. Bowers. These letters show her to have the best opinion of Louise, and her desire to have the class consulted and act together. But there must have been some power behind this naturally truthful and kindhearted young lady to have prevented her, as her letters show, from giving Mr. Newell a first-rate statement of Louise’s standing up to the time of her trouble. None of her class were requested to say a word about that last act, or to blame anybody therefor. Who has advised, assisted, and obtained from her the very flattering state­ ments in her affidavit, as to Torsey’s love for and justice to his students, his impartiality and kindness to theifi, and how she knows that, is more than I know. And as to her belief that the Faculty ■desired and intended to exercise justice and kindness towards Louise, seems to be somewhat doubted by her letters. And what has led her to make such statements as to what she wrote me, and the unfair extracts she accuses me of making from her letters, I do not know. But one thing I do know, that Miss Bowers’s home is in ♦ \ �I r r I ' li". 20 A REJOINDER TO THE REPLY ON THE KENT'S HILL TRAGEDY. Monmouth, the present residence of Rev. D. B. Randall, who is one of the authors of the Reply to my book, and he is also one of the Trustees of that Seminary and College. il In regard to Miss A. S. Fuller’s affidavit: I did not call several times in the winter of 1867, to talk with her about Louise. Only once I called and' talked with het. She then told me what I state in my pamphlet, on page 78. The second time I called I met her and another lady just out on the sidewalk. She stepped into the entry. I then told her I only called to say that Mrs. Greene desired to have her write and give her a descrip­ tion of the garment, as it was said it was plainly marked. (Mrs. F. had told me that it was not-.) She agreed to do so. We went immediately out. The lady waited outside for her. I called again for this letter; am confident I did not stop at all then These are the only times I called on her. There was no urging at all about getting that letter; and why she should so-state I cannot tell, nor why she says that was a strictly private letter. There is no-, such request or intimation in the same. If this classmate regrets that a “ word in season was not uttered byour class to save her,” or to go to her the night before she left and utter words of sympathy and consolation, how can she say that 111 have always thought that the Faculty did everything they could have done to- save her” 2 If a word from her class would have saved her, would not tho same from the Faculty have been as likely to*have accomplished the. same ? There is not a person living who shall read all the facts in this sadcase but who would see and believe that if the female portion of that Faculty had gone to Louise in a kind and friendly way, that night or the morning she left, and spoken words in kindness and sympathy, they would have saved her. Why is it that this class­ mate shows so ■willing a disposition to clear the Faculty’from al! blame, and then represents the largeness of Louise's faults, and closes with the assertion that she committed “ suicide ” 2 That is unknown to any person. As this assertion is made by other parties, I will here state that when her remains were found, though very much decayed, they were in no way disturbed. She lay' nearly straight, with her right foot crossed and resting on the lelt, with her shawl on, close up around her neck; the left hand laying on her breast, close up to the crossing of the shawl. It had the appearance of holding the shawl close together under her neck in her last . i) j H li i ■i 21 moments. This hand was not gloved. The other hand was thrown back under her head,. as persons are accustomed to do in such position, to rest the head upon, especially if they have no pillow, •or to ease the head from a hard substance. Her hat and reticule ■were set close up under the large projecting rock under which she partly lay, she laying her head a little from the rock, on a small mossy knoll, thus giving room for her hat and reticule between her head and the rock. Her feet and legs lay closer to the rock. Her •water-proof had been taken off, and appeared to have been spread over her when she lay down. The wind had blown or slipped it over towards the rock. It there lay nearly the whole length of her; near the top a handkerchief had gone into the fold with it. Her head and shoulders had slipped off this mossy knoll further from the rock, which caused the head and shoulders to turn on to the right side. Her hand was under her cheek, where it was so much decayed that some of her teeth and finger nails were left in the decayed matter when her remains were removed. Three weeks after, Mrs. Greene and I found several teeth, and a finger ring, with some finger bones, in the space of the size of a hand, covered with •a putrid mass and leaves. This hand had a kid glove on, mostly decayed. The other glove was in her reticule. In her reticule were found a common ink-bottle, pen, pencil, note paper, a few envelopes, some other small articles, and a small memoranda. There was not a word written or anything there found to give any explana­ tion of her fate. Dr. Harris, who assisted in removing her remains, says there was no evidence how or from what cause she died. He thinks she did not take the poison, which it is believed she purchased at a shop in Lewiston. He gave me several good reasons why he thought so. If she died from the effects of poison, how could she lay so apparently quiet, straight, smooth, with her hands and feet in thqt position, just as calm to all appearance as if she had lain down to sleep. So all testify who saw her. I have thought that she lay­ down tired, exhausted, broken-hearted and ehilled to death. How long she was there before she died, no one knows. That she did commit suicide, no person is authorised to say. Aud whoever says that shows a disposition and would, in my opinion, exaggerate every circumstance possible against her. In 11. Ella Pike’s affidavit— I find her very ready to say that “ Louise would evade the rules whenever she could without detection. Her general character was �22 A REJOINDER TO THE REPLY that of a sly, cunning person.” These are bold assertions, for one who had roomed near her but a portion of one term. She never boarded in the College, while Louise was there thirteen terms. She was not in her class, and had but a slight acquaintance with Louise. While in the “ Reply,” Miss Perley, who Was one of her class, and had known her intimately for three years, says : “As to my opinion of the character of Louise I can truly say I knew nothing against her. I never knew any violation of rules on her part. As to her veracity, I never questioned it. Of her possession of a skeleton key I had no knowledge. Of Louise as a classmate I loved her truly, and at her death I was a sincere mourner.” Feeling compelled to publish Miss Bowers’s letters (another classmate of Louise), which brings out a strong re-endorsement of Louise’s good character, her great love for her, and fear of the sad results which followed—and no doubt but what at the time that feeling was largely shared by all of her class, as well as all others on tho Hill—with the long personal knowledge and intimate acquaintance that ’ Misses Perley, Bowers and Webb (three of her classmates) had with Louise, and their endorsement of her general good character, the public cannot fail to see why students of slight acquaintance should show such dispo­ sition to defame her “ general character.” Let those who wish to know what those students who knew her intimately for the three years say of Louise’s character, turn to and read, pp. 61-3, “ Crown Won,” what there is said of our departed child. Miss Pike says—“ On the morning Louise left she came to Chestina’s room, where I was studying alone.” (How came she in other girls’ rooms in their absence ?) She goes on to tell such inconsist­ encies, and what all the subsequent acts of Louise do not sustain, and shows such a disposition to make out so bad a string of state­ ments against her, and make so favorable a case for Torsey, and so conflicting with Chestina’s and Miss Reed’s sworn statements, in this long extract of what she has chosen to get up against the dead to please the living, that I put but little confidence in anything she has stated. I shall let her pass by, reminding her that she could find some violations of rules nearer home, if she should try. Does, she remember, in the absence of Dr. Torsey. in May, 1866, of any riding, hunting and fishing excursions made by students, in which her brother took a part, with my team, in the absence of MrsGreene and Louise, May 12, 1866, and the threat she made to tell Dr. Torsey if they did not catch her any fish, and other small acts- of disobedience? ON THE KENT’S HILL TRAGEDY. 23 In Miss N. E. Hunton’s statement she says— “ I gave him a minute description of the undersleeves, not onljof the manner in which they were made, the peculiar stitches, etc., but also of the material of which they were made, and of the differ­ ent marks by which I was able to identify them.” What a charge this student brings against me, and what is the offense ? What are the different marks she gave me, by which she could identify them ? Let her letter answer. “ The above mentioned articles were of my own make, and consequently the stitches were somewhat peculiar; moreover, the garment consisted of a part of a dress I had worn in my younger days.” This is every word of description given me in that letter, which I now have before me. And no other mark was given me in that letter but the peculiar stitches, and no description as to how they were made is given whatever. The reader sees how false are her accusation and statement of what she wrote me. There was no other mark whatever given me but what appeared in the “Crown Won.” A person who will make such a false statement about what she had written me, I will not believe a word she says about Louise speaking in Torsey’s praise, or anything else of what she pretends to know of Louise’s feelings. I In regard to Mrs. H. E. Merrill’s statement of the amount of washing done for my girls in the fall term of 1865, it is false, so far as Estelle is named. She was not there that term. And as to the amount of clothing washed by her, if she means the public to understand that was all the clothing the girls had washed while there, she is much mistaken. The girls used to do more or less of their washing each week; and while Mrs. Greene was there, about four weeks, while two of them were sick with fever, she washed some things every day; and several times bundles were sent home to wash, and other articles taken back. As we had to make three trips home during those four weeks, she could not know much about their clothing. This shows a foolish yet labored effort to make out something in their favor. The statements of other persons and stu­ dents as to the amount of clothing she had. and not hearing her complain of losing clothing, etc., and Mrs. Patterson’s statement from recollection after the lapse of six or seven years, about what Louise lost or how abundant her wardrobe was, and the assurance that “ Mrs. Greene’s statement of her daughters’ losses is not cor­ rect,”—this attempt to contradict Mrs. Greene, the mother of Louise, �24 A REJOINDER TO THE REPLY in regard to her statement about the loss of clothing, the mother who furnished all, who knew all about the making, marking, wash­ ing, ironing, packing and unpacking, six times a year, to take to and. from that school for five years,—yes, I repeat, those students, stewardess, and others, who could know but little about her under­ garments, to attempt to contradict the statement of the mother’s own positive knowledge of facts that must be fully known in such a case to every mother sending a daughter far away into a college to board, among so many students—and no person who knows Mrs. Greene and the fact that she had free access, year in and year out, to my store of goods of almost every description, but knows that she would not send her eldest daughter to such a place without ample under­ garments. Mrs. Greene says such garments of Louise were abundant at every term she was there. Such attempts by this Faculty to work up something to offset our statement of her losses, our positive knowledge of the facts we state, may satisfy their friends; but the public at large will see through their labored efforts—their access to and the favorites by whom they are surrounded, and the motives of the members of this denomination and those whom they can influ­ ence, to over-state every little thing in favor of them and against Louise and her friends—to put much confidence in this effort, and thousand other things worked up and stated in the Reply. ON THE KENT’S HILL TRAGEDY. is Mr. Packard’s affidavit— In regard to my going to his place to purchase his house, I can inform him that he is entirely mistaken. I did not go there to pur­ chase it. I went to carry articles to my girls who were occupying a room in his house. He then for the first time told me he was about to leave the State, and should sell his stand if he Could. I had learned that Torsey had made him a standing offer of 82500 before I talked with Mr. Packard. I knew this was said to be a good house, and desired to look it all over, thinking some day I might want to purchase or build a like one. He showed me the same, stated his price, which was 82700, and his reason for selling, etc. I made him no offer whatever. But I then thought he would make use of the circumstance of my being there and looking it over, to help him sell it to Torsey. He (Torsey) would not like to have me so near to him. perhaps remembering my plain letter to him a year and a-half before. And I havo good reason to believe (as Torsey was seen talk­ ing with Mr. Packard that morning, before this looking over the house y $ I 25 took place) that he (Packard) made the most out of it, to make Torsey believe I was there to purchase, and help him get his price, the other 8200. While I was gone two or three hours to the Corner on business. Torsey closed the bargain at 82700. And the representations of Mr. Packard to Torsey at that time may have something to do with the production of this affidavit, which bears evidence of haste or carelessness. One gross mistake for a man of his business capacities to state under oath—“ Early in the spring of 1866 I determined to sell there and remove from the State.” Now I would like to have Dr. Torsey, from the date of his deed from Mr. Packard to him of the sale of this stand, inform Mr. Packard that in the spring of 1866, he (Packard) had no such property to sell on Kent’s Hill; that his deed of the same was given on or about 24th of January, 1866; and that Mr. Packard had, long before the spring of 1866, ceased to be a resident of this State. I will inform Mr. Packard that I was not disappointed when in a few hours I returned and found the bargain closed and the deed made to Torsey. It is easily seen that there was no necessity for such haste if Packard believed I would purchase the same. If not, Torsey would take it, why this haste ? Was it not, when he got Dr. Torsey up to his price, that he feared, when I returned, Torsey would find out that I did not want to purchase, and had made him no offer whatever, and then Torsey would back out from his offer. He (Packard) understood what he was about. Dr. Torsey’s fear that I should live too near him, or his desire to get the stand, prompted him to give the other §200. I was pleased to think how my presence there at that time had helped Mr. Packard to sell his stand at his own price, and to see the maneouvering of Torsey. My silence is grossly misconstrued in Mr. Packard’s affidavit. It is very strange that while Mary E. Chapman could not remem­ ber to tell us, in November, 1866, scarcely a thing about what was or was not in their room when Louise left, or but little about the whole affair, that more than a year later she makes so long and minute a statement as appears in her affidavit. And her Statement that she had “ never received any but the kindest treatment from Dr. Torsey,’’ is so much at variance with what she has heretofore told and written, that I can but remind her how and why it was that she left that school, close at. home, and went miles away, to Westbrook, two terms, and with what she said to induce Louise to �26 PI i i h i i ’ Si A BEJOINDER TO THE REPLY ON THE KENT’S HILL TRAGEDY. go with her, and afterwards wrote her, makes her present state­ ment look incredible to us, especially when again she says, “ I never knew nor believed that Dr. Torsey made any difference in his treatment of students on account of their religious opinions.” This does not agree with what her father told us in Nov., 1866, and why she went to Westbrook.. He also told me, at his barn, this same time, that he felt bad to think Mary left her alone that night, and it was because Mary and some other girl, or girls, were talking about Lou­ ise, and how bad she would feel. Some of them said they should be afraid she would do some act of violence to herself or room-mate; and he said as Mary was of a nervous temperament, she was afraid to go back to her that night (which was the night before she left). Mary says in her affidavit, after telling how she had gone, “ I then feared that she might commit suicide. This fear was caused by the fact that Louise had told me that once before she had attempted to com­ mit suicide. She also added, ‘ If any great calamity ever happens to me, I think I shall commit suicide.’ She told me these things confidentially.” And again this room-mate of Louise says, “ I did not stay with Louise the night before she left, but had no permission from any teacher to be absent from my room. On the contrary, I twice asked Miss Case for permission to stay with Miss Hunton that night; but she positively refused to grant my request, and told me that I must stay in my room.” Miss Case swears, “ I did not advise Mary Chapman not to remain with her that night, and did not know that she did not intend to remain with her.” How are these state­ ments reconciled ? And how does it look for the room-mate, after what she has stated about Louise telling of intentional suicide, and against express orders to leave her alone, after the talk with other girls about her doing acts of violence, and remain away from her and give no warning to others to look after her ?—their “ dear sister,” as she afterwards wrote me, and one that had been a sister to her, as she said of Louise. And why this long statement, so favorable to them and against her ? With her own admission of breaking the express orders of the Preceptress, she seems to be in good standing with this Faculty. She may have learnt that “ acquiescence in the opinions and decisions of the Faculty would cover a multitude of sins. On the other hand, Louise had learned that they would notice little things done by her that they would not in others. While Miss Case refused her reasonable request to go up to see her mother see p. 90, “ Crown Won”—she obeyed. As to Miss Chap- man, she has betrayed the confidence of her departed friend, and as it looks to us, to gratify the malice of Louise’s enemies. We feel justified in quoting from a letter of her’s, written to Louise from Westbrook, Sept. 30th, 1864, in which she describes an offence com­ mitted by her and other students, for which they were summoned before the Faculty: “They talked, but not as they do at Kent’s Hill, far different. Their talk did not consist in threats, but he talked to us as well as a parent could have done. They spoke to us very kindly and dismissed us. They talked spendidly. I wish you could have heard them.” I ft 8 1 27 Notwithstanding all that B. W. Harriman has stated in his affida­ vit, and “ the falsity of these extracts,” pp. 90, 133-9, of my pamphlet, as he says, yet I affirm they are true; and he not only said that, but another time, as I met him on the street, I said, “ I am sorry that you did not go to Lewiston after her; I think if you had you would have found her at the Elm House and saved her.” He said, “ I think so.” Why, if he remembers all about Torsey’s asking him “ if he would take a team and go in pursuit of Louise,” as stated in his affidavit, did he not tell us that on the night of the 29th of May, 1S66, when Mrs. Greene and I stopped over night at his house, when he appeared to be willing to give us all the informa­ tion he could ? He told us no such thing. And when I asked him, on the 26th day of January, 1867, why he did not go to Lewiston after her, he did not then say a word about Torsey’s request, as above, or name Dr. Torsey at all, until I asked him how soon he saw Torsey after he returned from the depot. And when he said some one suggested waiting until the return train, to ascertain if she stopped at Lewiston, I asked him if it was Torsey, or what he did say. He said he “ did not remember who it was or what Torsey did say.” Yet when called upon by this Faculty or their friends, he, like many others, can remember everything desired so minutely that it is surprising to all who read their Reply. His statement that the “ travelling at that time was very bad,” is not true, as I positively know by going to Lewiston the next morning. And the reason that Mr. Chandler was so long coming here that night was because he lost his way after dark. I know it was first-rate travelling for that season of the year. And those over-strained statements are seen in this affidavit all through. If, as he says, she told him she was going to Lewiston, and the reason for going, and would return that night, an �r on the rent’s hill tragedy. A REJOINDER TO THE REPLY 28 said page, the reader will see I there state no such thing. I do not connect Mr. Chandler with what I say Chestina told me. Then I say, :1 Mr. Chandler said,” &c. An attempt of this commitme to falsify facts through Mr. Chandler. she appeared all right, why did, he “ ask the ticket agent for what place she had bought a ticket”? And why did he tell me, six days after that, “he thought he ought to get on to the train and go to see what became of her”? Torsey had written me, May 27, 1866, that he thought our fears were groundless as to the course Louise had pursued. He tells Chestina and Miss Reed he has no fears of her, etc., the day she left. With all this from Torsey, Mr. Harriman testifies in the hearing before the Trustees, June 5, 186/, “ After he (Torsey) found she had left under such circumstances, he urged that we had better start immediately after her.” In the Reply he says, “ I soon met Dr. Torsey, who asked me if I would take a team and go in pursuit of- Louise.” A wonderful fact and strong state­ ment!—enough to spoil the whole, in view of Torsey’s own state­ ments to us, and what he had written. I know he is wickedly trying to deceive the public; and if others could know as well as I do the influences by which he is surrounded, they could better judge why it is done. I't / I, Louisa M. Greene, hereby testify and declare on oath that I did not tell Mr. Chandler on the morning of May 24th, 1866, at my house, that ‘ I am sorry’ Louise has done as she has. but hope the matter can be so arranged that she can go back and graduate at the end of the term.’ [Go back in twelve days and graduate, how improbable.] I further say that this statement is false, as I do • know from the fact that Chestina had already told me that Torsey had told her it would not be best for her to go on to the stage and graduate; and against his wish I knew it would be impossible for her to do so. But this I did say, I hoped it would come out right. He remarked he hoped so, but feared it would not; said it was the general belief bn the Hill, if she had taken money and clothing as represented, that she was crazy and she would make way with her­ self. As soon as he retired Mr. Greene was called, and our worst fears were excited he and Chestina was off as soon as possible. “ Louisa M. Greene.” Oxford, ss., May 5th, 1868.—Personally appeared the abovenamed Louisa M. Greene, and made oath that the above statement by her subscribed is true. “ Before me, Jonas Greene, Justice of the Peace.” 1 i” .1 Tu . .1 • T 1 T- i , _ _ Mr. Chandler states on oath, and asserts what I have said on page 33 in my pamphlet, about what I said he1 me. told By reference to .... ----------------- 29 I ; 1 i! ■ , ■ This committee, a majority of whom are Methodist clergymen, who go about preaching and proclaiming the gospel of Christ to fallen man, who profess to be his followers, they would have you believe they embodied all that was great, good, noble and righteous here below—perfect patterns to follow! In their Reply they com­ mence by charging me with making “garbled extracts from anonymous letters.” I brand this charge as false, and defy then to produce the proof. And I will here repeat what I have said in my book, that I have not in the same made a single extract from anv letter marked private or confidential, notwithstanding the commit­ tee’s charge of “ falsehood " against me. Yet with this charge of “ garbled extracts ’’ scarcely dry from their pen they do the same thing, by publishing extracts of Mrs. Greene’s letters to Dr. Torsey. Why did they not publish the whole of those letters, which would have put a very different phase on them ? Why follow (as they would say) this wicked practice which they denounce in me ? They say, “ Mr. Greene makes no small parade of his religion." I brand this charge as false, and will appeal to every reader of the “ Crown Won ” for the truth of the same. I have not set myself up as a pattern of piety, or attempted to force my opinions upon the public ; but did say (see preface of “ Crown "Won ’’) : “ :To err is human.’ If I am in error, after giving the facts aud circumstances on which I base my opinion,—if the public shall decide that I have no cause,—I stand corrected.” (See the whole of said preface.) They find fault with the “spirit aud temper exhibited” in my book, If true, how much worse spirit and vindictiveness have their committee exhibited all through their Reply. Think of the loss of our child, and look at their special pleadings against me, judge and say, ye parents of Maine, who has the greatest cause to complain. I will quote from the editorial of a city paper: “ The spirit of Mr. Greene’s pamphlet we could not endorse, though the natural feelings of a parent afford some palliation and excuse. The spirit of this reply finds no sympathy with us, in so far as it attempts to put the worst construction upon every act of the unfortunate girl. Her dying confession to her sister, published in both pamphlets, tells the truth, we have no doubt. By �J 1 ii 30* A REJOINDER TO THE' REPLY ON THE KENT’S HILL TRAGEDY. that let her be judged. Those who have not sinned more may con­ demn; but how few the number.” From an editorial of another paper, when speaking of those letters written by Dr. Torsey to Mr. Greene, after his daughter left, I make the following extract: “ These letters are in terms so insulting to Mr. Greene, so destitute of common courtesy and wanting in dignity, and so deficient of every lineament of Christian charity and forbearance, that all we wish to know of a man in order to form an estimate of his true character is to know that he wrote those letters.” I think they will be ashamed of their charge of falsehood against me in Miss Bowers’s, Reed and Hunton cases. Also they state and put forth as a fact that “ the tuition in the College course, while Miss Greene was in the Institution, was $6 per term.” The following copy from her bills, as paid by me, will nail this falsehood right here : Kent’s Hill, Nov. 4, 1864. M. L. Greene— To Maine Wesleyan Seminary and Female College, Dr. To 11 weeks board (§3.25), $35.75; lamp chim­ ney, 15; incidentals, 25, §36 15 Tuition, $7.00; books, §8.11, 15 11 I' i $51 26 Winter Term, Feb. 24, 1865— Tuition, Incidentals, 25; books and stationery, $6.71, Twelve weeks board, $4 per week, •June 5, 1865— Tuition, $7,00; Chemistry, §1, Incid., 25; books, &c., §5.90; catalogue, &o., 66, Board, 12 weeks, $45 ; sheets of music, 40, $7 00 6 96 48 00 $61 96 $8 00 6 81 45 40 §60 21 Nov. 9, 1865 — Tuition, $7.00; incidentals, 25, books, $5.96, (She boarded herself.) May 25,1866, Spring term— Tuition, $7.00; incidentals, 25, Painting, $10.00; materials, $4.86; books, &c., $8.80, Besides board bill, which I paid but took no §18 21 $7 25 23 16 $30 41 receipt for. I I 31 This Committee speak sneeringly of the amount I have paid to this Seminary. If such bills are computed three times per annum, for five years, and a part of that time for two other girls, it will amount to more than they can wink out of sight. Add to this their begging bills for meeting house purposes, and presents to teachers, and various projects to coax and draw money out of those 100 to 250 students, with incidentals, amount to a large sum yearly, which goes to build up that Institution, and fill the pockets of those who run it. Those little pickings are by the force of circumstances wrung out of many a student who cannot well afford to contribute, and would not if they could well avoid it. They are shrewd beg­ gars and ten cent figurers up there. (See catalogue price of board.) Those who are there less than eleven weeks per term, ten cents addi­ tional will be charged per week. (See tuition and incidental fees per term.) “ Students who remain less than six weeks will be charged ten cents per week additional tuition.” “No deduction for the first or last week of the term.” “ Books and stationery are kept at the Seminary, and will be sold at reasonable prices.” Those rea­ sonable terms I found to be from twenty to forty per cent, profit on books, stationery, slates, pencils, pens, diaries, and a hundred little notions which they furnish students. On those sales the profit amounts to no small sum yearly, which comes out of those 200 or more students, or thdse who send them there. I had in the fall of 1865 three daughters boarding themselves; and while the two youngest were sick with a fever, Mrs. Greene went there to take care of them, and stopped about four weeks. Being crowded for room, Louise watched part of the nights with the sick, and part of the time she took her meals and lodging at the College, for about two weeks, for which she paid her board while there, the usual price. It is known to all how inconvenient it is to take care of tho sick away from home; and many little extras can be procured at home that cannot conveniently be obtained elsewhere; and neigh-" borly assistance relieves much at such times. Mrs. Greene tells me that during the whole sickness, not one of that Faculty ever called to offer or know if she desired any assistance whatever, or sent the least thing (except a bunch of grapes), and from no source was there anything sent them. Whether this was because they were self-boarders, or their prejudice against Louise, I do not know. Al­ though I had paid them for Louise’s board about five hundred dollars, and had received no deduction for her absence on business, �- V 32 A REJOINDER TO THE REPLY I to visit, or at camp-meetings, during this five years, they did not from the college send in a single article ’ to those sick ‘ 1 girls;■ and —J some broth, and Mrs. Greene could not once, when the girl desired just then get it elsewhere, she sent to the College for a pound or two of fresh beef, which they took pay for. Whether they will deny this, as they have other facts which were said to us and transpired before us, at the College, anl in that Faculty meeting, is yet to be seen. They are truths. ■ In 1863, when Widow Knight, of our town, went there to see about sending her daughter to that Institution (the daughter after­ ward did go awhile), Louise invited her to stop over night. They charged Louise seventy-five cents for Mrs. Knight’s horse-keeping that night. Mrs. Knight on finding it out refunded it. This I know by reference to her receipted bill for that term. And these are what she meant in her letter to us in 1861—“ All he has done is to drain father’s pockets, and give me what justice demands he should give the meanest student”—see p. 26, “ Crown Won.” Mrs. Greene had no one to call on to assist her through this sick­ ness but Louise; and she, with all her studies and sohool duties to perform, had to run round for and get the necessary things for their wants, assist her mother, and watch with the sick ones a part of the time. The whole tenor of this Reply, and those of this Faculty, and other fear or favor seeking witnesses who testify to her appearance and actions before she left the Hill and on her way to the depot, are so over-stated, and show her to be, if true, so hard and unfeeling, ' beyond all precedent, that it looks so barefaced and bad, that no rea­ sonable person can believe them,—when those words, “ Heart break­ ing; .dearly beloved, adieu!” were written just as she left the College—and all sho wrote in those two letters—and her weeping appearance at the Elm House, and on the road to her couch of dehth,—are in and of themselves a complete refutation of this wicked, damnable testimony against her,—and with all the evidence given to the public of her previous good character, honesty and truthfulness from a child, as known to all. We, her parents, are not bound to believe all that her accusers say they said and did with her, and what she first admitted and requested and shew them, and what they say she afterward and immediately denied or equivocated about. By her whole life we have a right to judge what she would be likely to say and do in that hour of trial—especially when it is 1 u i i s I p on the rent’s hill tragedy. 33 for the selfish interest of this whole pack to say what they do to attempt to clear themselves from blame. This may go down some people’s throats; but I will not and am not bound to take the dose. Torsey does not deny his stamping, his prejudice, and many other things. I charge him with wrong doing. He does make a sort of sweeping denial of the statements, and says they are “grossly false,” as made up in my pamphlet, of fragments of different sen­ tences as to convey false impressions. He dare not particularize what wrong I had done in quoting from his letters, as I have them to produce. He chooses to get others to testify for him, and not to burn his own fingers. And as it is attempted and labored hard in the Reply to show that she thought well of Torsey, and would have the public infer from it that he (Torsey) was particularly kind to her for a long time before she left, I feel compelled to state that I have positive proof from her writing, and other evidence, that she had good reason to and did dislike Torsey continually the whole of the last year and a-half she was under him; and that about one year before her departure she wrote a long letter to us, explaining anew all the annoyances she was receiving at his hands, her wish and desire to leave that school and go elsewhere, where she could be treated fairly. She makes mention of the fact of writing the letter, and what it was-about, and on the whole she concluded not to send it to us; so we never saw the same. Torsey’s dislike of Louise and prejudice against her are so well known, and are so clearly shown in my pamphlet, that he dare not, ■and it would be useless for him, to deny it. He said, when I charged him in that Faculty meeting with prejudice against her, that he and Louise had made up. Now I appeal to any candid mind, was not that virtually admitting his prejudice. Hr. Torsey does not deny his lecture, as described in Louise’s diary—see “ Crown Won,” p. 28. The admission of this one fact should con* vince all that the other circumstances as described in her diary and •other writings were enacted there as described by her. It is not strange to me that such numbers of certificates so favor­ able to Dr. Torsey and his associates have been worked up through the influence of this denomination, which I am told by one of their ministers is so large and powerful, reaching all over the State, that it would be useless for* mo or oue family to contend with it. I ■believe that I know something about their crushing process, as felt C �■ 34 A REJOINDER TO THE REPLY ON THE KENT’S HILL TRAGEDY. jh and described by my poor dying girl to her sister in that letter where she says, “ It will be useless to try to stem the tide; bend beneath it or it will break you down; say nothing of excuse or pallia­ tion.” I am aware that this breaking-down process is going on to crush and break down me and my family. And for what? Because I dare say what I know and believe. But I will charge Dr. Torsey and his associates, while on earth I stay, and if need be at Jehovah’s Bar, with dealing under prejudice, which sent our child from their presence broken-hearted to an untimely death, when they could have saved her. This Committee speak of consulting counsel in regard to my book. If I am rightly informed, they have had an attorney employed for a long time in getting’ up the Reply. This mountain of influence has labored long and hard to produce the same. And the public may think that some of their language and phrases are more suitable for pothouse politicians than for a choice committee, the majority of which is composed of minis­ ters. Covert accusations against me and family, such as “ libel,” « falsehoods,” “ sentenced to the State Prison for the crime of per­ jury,” “depth of depravity,” “such convicted felon,” “utterly undeserving of belief, whether under oath or not under oath,” “promulgating falsehood”! All choice language, coming from those who profess to love God and man! But this is not the first time in the history of this denomination that such a crushing process has been carried on. And, as it were, heaven and earth were moved to clear a big villain who was proved to have been seen going to and from a haystack in a field where the remains of Miss Sarah M. Cornell were found the next morning hung to a stake, in 1832, in the town of Tiverton, near Pall River, Mass. I have the pamphlet of 191 pages beside me, of that trial, in which can be seen the mighty effort made to break down the deceased's written testimony against that Rev. E. K. Avery, who was one of the leading clergymen of the Methodist’ denomination. Not only to destroy her written testimony, and the influence of her friends. The whole New England States were ransacked to obtain funds and witnesses, who, it was believed, were suborned, to testify against her previous character, and to clear him. No time or money were spared to disgrace her memory and acquit him, whom the public more generally believed guilty after his acquittal than before. We know something about this wicked affair, as Mrs. Greene lived at that time in the vicinity, with a leading Methodist family, where I I I I 35 she heard and saw much of their plots and schemes to clear him and of their own private opinion of his guilt. Yet publicly they would loudly proclaim their opinion of his innocence. The most cruel acts on record have been committed in the name and under the garb of religion. And ’the most wiexed, cruel and bloody wars recorded in ancient and modern history have been pros­ ecuted under the same name and for the same purpose. The most cruel tyrants and despots of the Old World shield themselves under the same garb. And a man, sect, or government which fight under that cloak are the most to be dreaded and feared. I think Dr. Torsey’s prejudice is so clearly shown in my pamphlet, and his dis­ position to annoy students who doubt the justice of his decisions mid do not acquiesce in his opinions, it is not necessary to pursue it here; but will mention that on one occasion this desire to control did find vent, and was brought to bear upon one Andrew Walsh, a teacher in that school (a gentleman of splendid educational acquire­ ments), for voting in 1855, as he was of different polities from the managers of that school. Yet he chose to exercise his right of suf• frage, and did go to the polls and vote, which brought down the displeasure of the refined and over-wise would-be rulers and judges of what a student or teacher on Kent’s Hill should think, say or do while under their supervision and instruction, at this fountain of all morals, as' they would have you understand. At early dawn, Sep­ tember 11, 1855, near the church on Kent’s Hill, on a tree, hung the form in effigy of this learned teacher, Andrew Walsh, who could fluently speak a dozen or more different languages. To show their malignity and disgrace Mr. Walsh, there were about a half-dozen different devices, written placards, attached to his arms, feet and body, a mean and contemptible affair, all of which was published at that time. I have the evidence and published account, establish­ ing all I have said in relation to this disgraceful affair, and know whereof I speak. For days after this act took place, no signs of disapprobation were seen or any means taken by Dr. Torsey to disap­ prove or condemn the act. Not until some of the oldest students had drawn up a paper and were circulating it for signatures, to con­ demn this transaction, and an account for publication had been sent off, did Torsey move to ferret out the actor or condemn the act. His forbearance and kindness to students might uot be much helped by consulting some students—the one who said all the notice he had of his expulsion was just ten minutes to pick up his things �36 A REJOINDER TO THE REPLY ON TEE KENT’S HILL TRAGEDY. and leave the Hill. And a young man by the name of Lord might think when he claimed to be sick that pulling him out of bed and jerking him about his room, by Dr. Torsey, was no very kind act to I him. spent much argument, under a mistake, or This Committee have to what room I claim the wrong of entering without design, as authority—see “Crown Won,” p. 121, all about it. They had better pick their flint and try again before they make so long an> argument on false premises. Yet they claim her (Louise’s} room was at their disposal the same, and “did not belong to her any more than a man’s house belongs to a child who occupies one of its rooms ; and the teacher has the same moral and legal right to enter her room as a parent would have to enter a room in his own house occupied by a child.” If this logic# is true, how can they escape universal condemnation for not eaercising parental care and protec­ tion over those who occupy such rooms ? They find fault and would have the public blame me for publishing Louise’s letter to her sister, when the class letter (which is about the same} which this commit­ tee know that letter was written to her class, with a request for them to do with it as they would like for others to do in like circumstances to them. “ Decide for me," she says. That letter was copied and. sent in many directions. And that committee of students did copy the worst sentence, “ garbled extract,” from the same, in their whitewashing report, and ask all the newspapers of the State to pub­ lish it to the world. And when in my pamphlet I give a fair aecount of both sides, all they charge her with and their excuses for so deal­ ing with her, and with her. own written statement, which was givento the public by her class, through that letter. And to free myself from the liability of any unlairness, so that the public should have all the facts before them, I publish both letters, while they in their Reply publish only one—an unfair attempt by this Committee to mystify the fair course I have pursued in this heart-rending affair. Another charge they bring against me is the sale of my book at highly remunerating prices.” A grave charge, in the face of the fact that they are selling their book for as high if not higher price, according to the amount of reading which it contains ; while they have the advantage in selling theirs, through their circuit preachers all over the State, as has been the case with such reports as they choose to send out from Kent’s Hill, instead of paid agents, as in my case, to sell my book. ■ 37 11 Who are its authors ?” “ And where was it printed ? These are the slurs thrown out against me, which I care but little about. But so far as its author is concerned, I will say that no attorney or .clergyman prepared or saw a single sentence of the “ Crown Won " before it was published. And the same is true of this Rejoinder. As to where it was printed, I will say it was printed at a responsible house, who when properly called upon will state all the facts desired, and where I thought the office would not be besieged by Methodist ministers. They try to make a false impression upon the reader where they refer to where I say she lost at the sixth term three pairs of white woolen stockings—oil she had. Just add, of woolen stockings. I did not say but what she had cotton ones, which she always had, and there was not a term when she did not have more than three pairs of stockings with her. It may answer this Committee’s purpose to try to satisfy their special friends, to say that “ the statements of Mr. o-and Mrs. Greene are undeserving of any credit, whether made under oath or not,” in relation to the amount of clothing our daughter had when she went to the College to board; but it will not go down with the mass of thinking people. They will believe that her mother did know what her daughter took with her, eleven weeks -before she was sent away. She does know that, and also what she carried to her during those eleven weeks. And we do know that from Louise’s ample stock of common under-clothing, which has been returned to us or accounted for, there was but one pair of drawers so old and worn out that they could not be worn. The .remaining articles are so few that it is a heart-sickening sight to look al. 1 wish my readers could see them, so that they could ■appreciate what a miserable and wicked attempt there has been made, by drumming up outside testimony, to discredit our positive knowledge of what we state. In addition to ell that Louise has written us, and what she told her mother in October, 1865, about her fears that she would not be .allowed to graduate, Miss Reed says that Louise came up to where she and Ches, boarded, about two weeks before she left,'and said (while speaking of the short time before the term would close, and of the end of her school life), u Do you see anything now that will prevent me from graduating?” She (Miss Reed) replied, “No, unless you are sick; and then you can substitute painting." Thus showing a fear up to .the last that she would not be permitted to graduate. �38 f A REJOINDER TO THE REPLY ON THE KENT’S HILL TRAGEDY. The careful reader of the “Crown Won” will see that many of the complaints and points I make against the whole management of this sad ease are not answered in the Reply. And one great fact the public must see. That they pursued in accusing, searching (even to her body) and lecturing, until they broke her down, and sent her heart-broken away, which caused her death, without noti­ fying her parents. He failed to fulfil his moral obligation, and to extend to her parental care and protection. And, without cause, his writing those insulting letters to me in June and July, 1866. The haughty, overbearing manner in which he met me in Lewiston (the first time I saw him after it was known Louise was dead), while I, with a sad and aching heart, was there for her remains. Again, the Sth of November, soon after her burial, when Mrs. Greene and I were on the Hill to see if we could get any satisfaction in regard to their treatment of her who they then knew was lost to us forever. Before this, as many know, various slanderous reports had gone from the Hill, as to the cause,* and where she had gone—all false, as the sad result proved. After passing Dr. Torsey’s house and going towards the College, and as I was putting up my horse at Mr. Adams’, which was near the College, where we were going, and as Mrs. Greene stood waiting on the side of the street, Mr. Torsey came down in a lordly manner—he was talking to a young lady in a lively tone—and just as he passed Mrs. Greene, and as I was approaching her, he, as it appeared to us, to show his disposition, and careless indifference for our presence and feeling, gave a loud laugh. His whole appearance and bearing was haughty, and as much as to say, “ I care not for your presence, your sorrow or disappointment—it does not affect me. I am lord of all I survey; from the centre all over Kent’s Hill there’s none my right to dispute. You may stop or pass along.” In view of all that has transpired on Kent’s Hill, and this won­ derful Reply, I am constrained to exclaim, “ How fearfully and won­ derfully (self-righteous some people are) made. People often become so self-righteous, so tenacious of power, of denominational pride and self-will, as nearly or quite to take away moral accountability: and it is often very difficult to determine whether their ravings and maledmtmns proceed from a sane or an insane mind,-therefore their sayings should be received with great caution. “Whether those who claim the right and do use skeleton keys, use them wrongfully we do not certainly know.” We do not .know of any way how such articles as laelts, buckles, bosom-pins, napkins, and many other articles could disappear from Louise’s trunk, We do not see how certain articles belonging to Louise, which were plainly marked, came into the possession, and why they were retained months by one of her accusers. The public will see what any one may expect from the managers of this “safe and pleasant home,” if they dare say that they do'not believe them perfect in ail things. The covert and mean insinua­ tions against their old student, now she cannot answer for herself, their great effort to put the worst possible construction upon every act of her’s, getting positive affirmations from those who once were in doubt about things—even the rattling of a door, the late appear­ ance at the breakfast table, are set down to Louise as vicious acts, while it is well known that it is an act of everyday occurrence for students to come to breakfast late in the College. Also their labored attempt to make the public believe that we are perjurers, liars, devoid of parental affections, mad, crazy, unfeeling, and proper sub­ jects for the State Prison. Parents cannot fail to see the safety of that “ pleasant home.” I think'every intelligent reader will agree with me when I say that I would as soon trust myself or property in the hands of high­ way robbers as with a set of men who will tell me “ it is not their object to deprive me of any portion of my wealth,” and then go on to stigmatise my character and that of my family. I would not believe them if they said that “ under oath or not under oath.” It may answer the purpose of this Committee to try to put a gag into our mouths, and to stop us from expressing our opinion of Dr. Toraey, or any one who dealt with our girl, aud call these opinions (as in the case of Mrs- Greene’s letters to Dr. Torsey) atrocious libels. The public will see by dates that Dr. Torsey’s insulting let­ ters to me were written a long time before Mrs. Greene wrote him. And her letters .were written him on account of his insinuations against her and her dead girl, which if this Committee and the pub­ lic understood as well as Dr. Torsey must, they would better account for some things therein written. If this Committee will publish the whole of Mrs. Greene’s letters to Dr. Torsey, they will brand their own assertion as false, “ that the substance of these letters are given io Mr. Green.’. book," K“"™« I the illtao.. of h-’ <“>«'«■ 39 ,1“. c“‘ "‘d'fre""c0 ”,h which many look upon the. wrong. eomm.tiod upon others, they �40 A REJOINDER TO THE REPLY ON THE KENT’S HILL TRAGEDY. counsel patience and forbearance. Yet those same persons, when a like wrong is committed upon them, no matter who are the perpetra­ tors, will show the greatest resentment, and will not care who is hit. Those pious savans are hard to please. They ridicule me in their characteristic style as representing my daughter “so nearly perfect,” and again in mock solemnity bewail my lack of “ paternal kindness and love.” For the perfectness of Louise’s character I respectfully refer them to the letters of her classmates, the numerous letters I have from other students, and her townsme:',. Contradictcry testimony of Kent’s Hill witnesses— Mrs. Daggett on oath says—“ We did not go into Dr. Torsey’s part of the house, nor did he have anything to do, directly or indi­ rectly, with the investigation in regard to the clothing or money.” Dr. Torsey declares on oath—“The Monday evening before Louise left Miss Case called on me and informed me that Miss Greene had been taking articles of clothing not belonging to her, and that Mrs. Daggett and herself were investigating the matter. I requested her to do it quietly, and to say nothing to any one about the matter. . I had also learned that Miss Greene had taken some mohey.” Dr. Torsey swears that he knew about the matter and gave directions, ’ while Mrs. Daggett swears that he did not. Which swears false is more than I can tell. And how Torsey knew about her taking money Monday evening, before her confession on Tuesday, is passing strange, if there was not preconcerted action among her accusers. See also Mrs. Daggett’s denial of going into Dr. Torsey’s part of the house before entering Chestina and Miss Reed’s room. See Chestina s sworn statement, p. 56, “ Crown Won,” and her letter to me of March 31, 1868, where she explains how she knows she went into, and when they came to her room. Again, look at the inconsistency of B. W. Harriman’s sworn states ment and what Dr. Torsey wrote me. Harriman says, “When I got back from the depot I soon met Dr. Torsey, who asked me if I would take a team and go in pursuit of Louise.” The day after Chestina and I had been on the Hill, the 26th, and found those two letters, which, with all other circumstances, had caused me to express great fears on the Hill of her destruction, and I then believed that most of hei class and other students had the same fears, or they would not have shown by their tears and anxious looks, such signs of grief as they did. My fears must have reached Torsey’s ears, as I did not / 41 see him. Torsey writes me, May 27, 1.866, “I do not think your fears of the course Louise has taken can be well founded.” s * He three days later tells us in that Faculty meeting he had no such fears. He tells Miss Reed the day she left, “ he had no fears of that.” He also tells Chestina, “ Oh, no; I do not fear that.” * See her affidavit on page 57, “ Crown Won.” Now with all these asser­ tions of Dr. Torsey, and the fact that no team was sent after Louise, who will believe that he asked Harriman as soon as he saw him, “ if he would take a team and go in pursuit of Louise”?—especially when I have this same Harriman’s testimony before the Trustees. June 5, 1867, wherein he says of Dr. Torsey, “ After he found she had left under such circumstances, he urged that we had better start immediately after her.” Which is true—Dr. Torsey asking him to take a team and go, or his urging him to start immediately? Who believes all this, if Dr. Torsey had asked and urged, but what he would have gone ?—if he had been so anxious, but what some one would have been started immediately ? If this is not overstrained testimony, then I am no judge. I think they can prove most any­ thing they choose. I have all the testimony before the Trustees’ meeting of June 5, which is very positive, and is worth preserving. Our assertion of favoritism is proved true by this Committee in their seeming approval of Mary Chapman’s disobedience of the pos­ itive orders of the preceptress. The labored exertions of this Rev.’ J. W. Hathaway, to back Mr. Houghton down in a simple statement of facts, must be convincing to all what they have done to get others to do. Having obtained from a student a copy of one of Louise’s exhibi­ tion pieces, the one mentioned as lost in the “ Crown M on,” I will give it to the public, and ask my readers to judge of this, and with all of her other productions, as published in the “ Crown M on, whether Louise’s opinions were well founded that Torsey s prejudice had and would prevent her from receiving any prize or reward for the best composition, book-keeping, painting, or anything else, while she remained a student under him. She had striven hard to excel in some of these branches. She had been a student there longer than most of the others. She bad, long before she left, become satisfied that it was useless for her to try, after she had so well learned Ins prejudice. She has a record in her diary, saying (after her attemp to obtain it in book-keeping), “It is no use for me to try. I shall never obtain a prize here. Oh, dear! how hard I have tried. But �A REJOINDER TO THE REPLY on the Kent’s hill tragedy. I did not care so much on my own account as on father s, as I think it would have pleased him.” She was generally acknowledged to be as good a writer as there was on the Hill; and it was believed by many that justice would have given her the prize in composition, painting and book-keeping, during her stay there. If the prize pieces, etc., could be placed beside her’s, the public could better judge whether justice was done her in those cases. I believe that they have a way to manage so as to have their rewards turn up where it will best gratify their wishes, or make to their pecuniary advantage — a sort of project to increase the number of students there. life. Let the boy well win his spurs, for please God, the day shall be his, and the honor shall rest with him.” Who that has perused the pages which recall those deeds of valor, those romantic adven­ tures, those tournaments, where all brave knights might try their prowess, and where glove, ribbon or jewel from the hand of lady love was the chief incentive to exertion and reward of success,— who, I repeat, has not regretted their departure, and mourned in his heart that the days of chivalry were past. Bold baron and belted knight have vanished from the scene of action, and their deeds are as the recollection of an half-forgotten dream. Yet who shall dare to say that the Spirit of Chivalry is not living, moving, breathing among us at the present time. Better than lady fair is love of coun­ try, purer than ambition’s fire is the hope of a nation’s freedom. Nay, we do wrong to compare the two; for the first wild flashing-up of a rude spirit of honor, in those dark ages, was to the present lifeor-death struggle for freedom what the lurid glare of a meteor is to the calm, steady light of the sun. Our heroes are everywhere. 42 r ANCIENT AND MODERN CHIVALRY. i How often have I longed to welcome back the days of ancient chivalry. How often through the long vista of departed years have I gazed back upon the first faint gleam of that chivalric spirit which broadened and brightened till its enthusiastic spirit lit up all Europe and the Holy Land I Peter the Hermit, poor and untitled, who, moved almost to mad­ ness by the injuries of his brethren at Jerusalem, raised to frenzy the hearts of nearly six millions of his people, and hurled them like the surging waves of ocean upon the shores of Palestine. Boemond, Prince of Tarendum, who, at the first unfurling of the red-cross banner dashed his armor in pieces with his battle-axe. and from it made crosses for his soldiery; and with him Tancred, called noblest of the Christian chivalry, of whom historians have dis­ coursed and poets sung. These are but few of the many who left home and heritage to die in a foreign land. Even the children, with scrip and staff, prepared to journey eastward. Like all other human institutions, chivalry presents a new aspect in every page of tho book of history. Sometimes it is severe and stern, sometimes light and gay; but the qualities of valor, courtesy and enthusiasm shine out at every period of its existence. At the battle of Cressy, where Edward tho Black Prince fought for his knightly spurs, word was brought to his father, Edward III., that his son, then a boy of fourteen, was surrounded on all sides by the enemy and needed succor. “Is ho dead, or overthrown, or so wounded that ho cannot continue to fight ?” asked the king When told that his son still lived, he added, “ Go back to those who sent you, and tell them to ask no aid from me, so long as my son be in 43 By the widening Mississippi, On the prairies of the West, Where the broad Potomac rushes, Union troops for battle thirst. They fight not for a shadow, the gay phantasm of ambition has not lured them from the quiet of home pleasures, but wives and mothers have said to them, “ Go I for our country needs you more than I.” God bless them 1 With the echo of ringing bells and booming can­ non, proclaiming the glad news of victory for truth and right against treason and rebellion, still sounding in our ears, who will not with me say, All hail to Modern Chivalry! Who will believe, if she had been fairly dealt with, she would not have received some reward of merit during those five years ? Her writing brings to light some things which were unknown to us while she was living. . ’ Persons invested with much power become tyranical and capri­ cious, almost of necessity, and the self-dependence of those under them is much impaired by relying on'favor, hypocrisy and fawning, playing on the weaknesses of those autocrats, and not studying, by patient diligence and integrity, to deserve and reap their due reward. However strange it may appear, yet it is a self-evident truth, that disobedience thrives on severe examples. A elose observer cannot Z �44 ON THE EENT’S HILL TRAGEDY. A REJOINDER TO THE REPLY fail to see that an aspect of external obedience is maintained by severe discipline, which veils much of the real effect from superfi­ cial observation. The good conduct which insures the granting of ’favors, may consist in betraying a friend, or in some other way crushing out or blunting that nice sense of honor which is so desira­ ble in every person, and which should be the part of education to cultivate and strengthen. It might be as interesting to some portion of the reading public, who know the limited education of this H. P. Torsey, for this Com­ mittee to explain how, where, and by what means he has received some of his titles, as it is for them to ridicule me for the want of a better education. They perhaps might be as profitably employed to sustain the reputation and credit of this Institution, by explaining some things which have transpired on the Hill before Louise went there, as they are in stigmatising her character and abusing her friends. If the veil could be lifted, perhaps the public might see that some of their managers have not made a very nice “ distinction between vice and virtue.” How far that veil will yet be attempted to be lifted, depends upon the action of others. Tell me, ye wise Committee, is there no deception, or false pretenses, for the Trustees, of whom you are a part, to proclaim to the world by titles that your Principal is possessed of every literary qualification desired, and ask the parents of this State to send their sons and daughters to an Institution whose head teacher and president is so.deficient in the languages. This Committee have the unblushing effrontery to accuse us of a lack of love and care for our child. They had better cast the beam out of their own eye, etc. They speak of love and care. What love was shown Louise, and what care for her? I refer them to her class letter. That letter ought to'be engraved with a pen of steel upon their hardened hearts—" I could have died for one friendly hand grasp, and thought it happiness to die.” Think of this, kind reader how came she to pen these, her dying words, if there was any friendly hand offered, kindness or sympathy shown her; neg­ lected and cruelly deserted by those “ people of God, the leading members of the little church at Kent’s Hill.” It is not surprising that they feel compelled to publish to the world that they are the “people of God.” This Committee s unfeeling and,contemptible slur about the spot where Louise’s remains were found, is no more than we ought to < 45 expect. Her life and character seemed to be invested with no sacredness in their estimation ; therefore it is not strange that they appear to be divested of the common feelings of humanity. This is in keeping with the whole treatment we have received from those managers of that Institution. Yet there is to be a monument erected, and the spot suitably dedicated, of which the public will have due notice, and no favors will be asked of this Committee. They also have spun out (in their closing special pleading) a long argument to try to create the belief that we are hard with and unfeeling towards our children. This will not take with our child­ ren, or with those who know us. And to show the love, confidence and respect Louise had in and for her mother, I will quote a little from her diary : “ January 20, 1866—Such a nice old day with my mother ; had her all to myself this P. M., only the girls kept run­ ning in.” “21st—Mother was quite sick all last night. ' My precious mother 1 All that I have aud all that I am, under God, I owe to my mother. Even Sarah spoke of the great change in her since G. H”. died. And I am powerless to help.” “ March 27,1866 —Coming up from the College, found Ches, and mother had come.” “ 28th—I have devoted this day to my mother—a pleasant duty.” “ 29th—Came from the Packard house by seven, just before mother started for home. The day began with wind and snow, but ended in a drenching rain. Did I do wrong to detain her yesterday • M ill the public believe that she in her right mind would have feared to have gone to that mother whom she always spoke so kindly of and loved so dearly. That mother who Louise knew loved her most ten­ derly, and would have done anything in her power to have assisted her under any and all circumstances. This Committee, in the Reply, have endeavored to create the belief that Louise had not lost articles of clothing; that she had not complained of losing any. Yet they are contradicted by thenown witnesses. Miss Case says, “I think she said she took the clothin" from necessity, as all hen’s had been lost, and intended to restore°t at the close of the term ” None who should see what was left aud returned to us, would doubt the “ necessity. Mr.. Dagge testifies before the Trustees, June 5, 1867 (I have a copy dt all that testimony), and among other things says, “She said she had also lost articles of clothing, and had endeavored to keep her clothing ood - Then is it true, as stated in the Reply, that Louise made no Lplainl of losing clothing ! !•«> ““ �A REJOINDER TO THE REPLY ON THE KENT’S HILL TRAGEDY, ing members of the little church at Kent’s Hill,” tell me who took the money, the postage stamps, books and clothing, from Louise, before they further pursue and testify to disgrace her memory, and In reply to Mira I. Reed’s recantation al” ' .ffidavit, and with what she has declared was said at my house, and what v.____ " UUI was said and done at Readfield when she gave me her affidavit—how she could and she did make this statement, is more than I can tell, .J why shall make my statement just how this affidavit of her’s wasI given to me, and all the material facts connected therewith, then produce the evidence I have to corroborate the same, and with the circum­ stances and means for remembering the facts, and let the people judge who tells the truth. In the fall of I860 I learned by reports that Miss Reed had made some statements in regard to Louise leav­ ing, and particularly in regard to Torsey’s admissions as to that conversation he had with Louise, and being desirous to get the facts in this sad case, I wrote her at Roxbury. She soon after called at my house and explained, and said, “As she was coming down so soon, she thought she would call and tell me, as she had not time to answer my letter (or words to that effect). When she, her brother, my wife and other members of my family, were seated, I asked her to tell me all about what Torsey said and did on the day Louise left. Seating myself at a table, with pencil and paper, I carefully took down her statement, which was nearly verbatim as it appeared in my pamphlet. She gave the statement freely, without hesitation, in full, and did not appear as though she desired to hold back any­ thing, and she never asked a single question what I intended to do with it. I had no occasion to repeat my questions or to urge her in the least. And it is very remarkable, if as she says in the Reply, <• I did not answer his letter, because I did not wish him to have any writing signed by me, I fearing that he might use it against the Institution at Kent’s Hill,” that she of her own accord should call here and tell us so freely what she did. Had she written she need have stated only the /acts. And here is where the trouble is, the facts are against Torsey, hence their great efforts to suppress or break them. down. She gave me no occasion for, nor did I tell her, “You need not fear; this will not be used to injure you. She again says I said, “ This is a matter of great interest to us, and we wish to know all about this, swyffy for our otrn satisfaction.” The former part of this sentence is correct (and who would not want to ?) ; but I positively deny saying the latter, “ Simply for our own satisfaction” When she got through, I said, “ If you could stop I should hke to rewrite this with pen.and ink, and get you to sign it But knowing they were in a hurry, and they could not well do so, 46 ’ try to break down all who dare to defend her, I think it very strange that Miss Huntington should, as she states in her affidavit, after locking herself into her room, take out her key and hang it up in her room. Now for what reason would she do that, if she desired to be alone and quiet while, as she says, she was studying ? She would simply take they key inside, turn it, and let it remain in the door, as it would not be but a short time before she would want to open it again; and it looks very strange when any one knocked at her dpor that she should not answer or go to the door. How did she know but it was some of the teachers ? And who, if knocking at a door in that manner, would stand a minute or two before they would knock again ? The most usual course would o be timmediately repeat the raps, and the occupant would reply in some way. It is also strange that she makes no allusion to this to Louise, until she is dead and could make no answer for herself. And it is still more strange that at this late day she can so distinctly • remember, in the absence of her room-mate, what she had done with her key. “ My room-mate’s key was also hanging up in my room.” A little too positive, I should think. As I have shown, p. 83, “ Crown Won,” that Miss Church was not accusing any one, I will give here an extract from a letter of her’s to me of August, 1867, in which she says : “ I communicated my suspicion to none but my sister and one other, till requested to do so by my superiors.’' She also says in this letter she lost the money “ Thursday evening or Friday morning.” Here is another strong proof that some of her superiors (she docs not say who) were seeking, requesting some, to implicate this old student, who'had but a few more days to remain with them; and as Miss Church writes me she went home Tuesday morning, this request of her superiors must have been made before the investigation and the searching of Louise things, as her confession was that day after Miss Church had gone. In most all of the statements and affidavits of students, Mr. and Mrs. Daggett, in the “ Reply,” there are admissions of mixim>- and losing of more or less articles of clothing, and that Louise said she took them from necessity, and intended to return them when she found her’s, or leave them at the end of the term. ‘t 1 7 47 �48 A REJOINDER TO THE REPLY only mentioned it. They said they could not stop any longer, as they intended to go through that night. Having received several letters from Miss Reed, speaking well of Louise's character and standing on the Hill, I wrote in the first part of her affidavit a short recommendation and explanation. And then from the minutes I had taken at my house, wrote out the affidavit, leaving several blank spaces where I thought she might wish to explain further, or where I thought I might not fully understand how she meaut to state .or explain. Soon after she was at our house, when I took those min­ utes, it came to us that she had told other persons in our town, where she had visited, about the same she had told us. I remarked to Mrs. Greene that if sho had told others what she had us, it would in some way reach Torsey’s ears at Kent’s Hill, and Miss Reed would have to suffer for it. He would in some way annoy her, or would get her to recant her statements about his admissions to her, what he said to Louise, and she (Louise) desired to have done. He would get her pledged by words or by writing so that we could not obtain the facts. I knew this man so. well that it would not do to have him know that Miss Reed had informed or given me the facts as she did at my house. This is why and the only reason that I was so cautious about having it known in Readfield, what my business ’ was when I went there and obtained that affidavit. And why I did not have that writing finished and read in the presence of the Skolfield family, in the kitchen, was for fear that some neighbor or , student from the Hill would drop in upon us, and report to Torsey, or to some of the parties interested on the Hill. For the same reason I did not request the Justice before whom she appeared to make oath, to read it, or to inform him of its contents, was because he was a stranger to me, and might disclose the same, as I then thought it would be to her great injury to have it known while she was a student there. tin Saturday, January 26th, 186", I-went to Kent’s Hill with my team, and called on Miss Reed and asked her if she would like to take a ride with me, as I desired to talk with her. And as she, her brother, and Miss Springer, were boarding themselves, it brought the matter so fresh to my mind, when I used to go there when my girls were there, with the long struggle-Louise had with books and tutors there, and the wicked management with her, without notice to me, and her final destruction. And those students, referring to those things, and of my coming with and after her during those “five ON THE KENT’S HILL TRAGEDY. 49 years. It was not strange that I did at the mention of those things shed tears. Those tears ought not to make against me. nor be con­ strued as an effort to induce her to go with me (if she so intended it), in the Reply; it is wicked beyond measure. She showed no signs of holding back and not going. I said, as it was Saturday (no school) and work-day with them, “ Perhaps you have so much work to do you cannot go.’ She said, “ We have not much to do.” Miss Springer gave her to understand she could do the work, and in a very short time she was ready to go. As we left I said to Miss Springer, “ We shall not return till after dinner.” I had told Mr. Skoficld that if she came with me, to give us the sitting-room, with a fire in it, for the reason before explained. I had informed him for what I was going after her, and said she might not come. I think there was something said to her by me when I asked her to take a ride, about going as far as the Corner. After arriving at Mr. Skofield’s and having the horse put into the barn, as I intended to stop there until after dinner, and after getting seated I told her what I wanted, and went on to read what I had written, and said, “ If I have not got it written as you understand it you will tell me. and I will make it as it should be.” Part of those blank spaces was filled and part was not. Some of them were crowded and some partly filled, just as her statement and explanations required. They remain so to-day. The filling, out was done with very pale, poor,— what I call frozen ink. It bothered mo to write with it very much; before 1 finished I warmed it quite warm and shook it up, and it did a little better toward the last. When 1 had finished reading and filling it I re-read it through; then gave it to her to read, and told her I wanted her to sign it, and go before a Justice and make oath to it. As she was reading it to herself, and when I thought she had got to those largest filled-up places, and thinking the pale ink and some close filling up would bother her to read it, I asked her if she could read it all, and said, •' If you cannot make it all out I will assist you.” She said she could read it all; and when she had finished reading it she went to the table and signed it, with the same ink and pen that 1 had filled it out. I did not hurry her. We took dinner there, and talked some time with the family; then took her to the Corner, before Justice Bean, who asked her some questions, administered the oath and made the affidavit. As we left the office, Miss Reed said to me, if I was not in a hurry, or could wait, she would like to see her friend (aunt, I think she said), a D �50 A REJOINDER TO THE REPLY on the rent’s hill tragedy. while.- I told her I could wait, and would take her there. She said, “ It is but a little distance, and I will walk.” I said, “ Very well,” and unhitched my horse, led him to her friend’s house, hitched him, and went in; stopped as long as she seemed desirous to stop—about half an hour, I should judge. I then took her back to the Hill. She did not, at my house or at Readfield, ask me what I wanted this for, or what I was going to do with it, or in any way during the whole transaction ask a single favor or assurance from me as to keeping it from the parties interested or the public. I thought very strange of it at the time. I did once, and only once, of my own accord, say to her that, “Nothing you have said or done shall be known while you are a student there.” I was not in great haste while at Mr. Skofield’s, and did not read the certificate rapidly. She did have time to read it as long and as thoroughly as she chose, and the writing is a plain hand, except some of the filling, which was there done with that pale ink, as the original will show. The vacant spaces she speaks of can now be seen on the same. I did not tell her “ I left these spaces for the purpose of inserting other things afterwards.” If I had inserted other things, as she insinuates, those blank spaces would be filled, as also the bottom line, above her sig­ nature, would be filled, where there is more than one whole line above her signature now blank. I never told her, “ I will put this document in better language.” But I did say to her, about the time she was to sign it, I wished I had time to re-write it and put it in better shape (meaning, of course, before it was signed and sworn to, it should be done, if at all). She must have so understood it at that time. She did tell us at our house that Miss Bowers said, •‘Won’t you go and see Dr. Torsey; I think you will do best with him.” Could not Miss Bowers have gone to Dr. Torsey as well as Miss Reed. There was some reason why she did not besides that given by Miss Reed. She did say, and I took down at our house her exact words, that Dr. Torsey, “ in that first conversation in our room told us that he had never suspected Louise of any dishonesty in that direction.” Alb the main points in her affidavit, in “Crown Won,” were taken down by me at our house, as she admits in the Reply; and the public will judge whether I, from my notes taken down at tlie time, have not the means of knowing what she did tell us better than she and her brother have from recollection one year afterwards, as stated in said Reply. I did not ask her to say anything against 51 __ , or seho°l- I only asked her to state what she knew ie facts without any reference as to who it would hurt or I e She gaye me what I then and do now believe was true. , e<^/>re SOme ^ings Miss Reed did state at our house not given in he “Crown Won,” which I will here state. Mrs. Greene and I recollect them well. One was when T— told Ches, and I, and when I cited her going in her poorest clothing. He said that looked like going into the factory to work, or running away. She (Miss Reed) said that made her mad clear through.” She said two students went into Louise’s room the night before she left, after Mary Chap­ man had left her. and stopped awhile; and when they were about to leave, Louise said, “ Girls, do n’t leave me alone.” Mira said that seemed the hardest of ail. She said she ought not to have been left alone, and if she had known it she should have gone to her if it had been in the middle of the night. She also spoke of the carelessness of students about clothing, and related incidents. Said one time Mary Chapman went down to a party, or public gathering, at the Corner. She by mistake wore another student's cloak. It was there lost, and Mary’s father had to pay for it. Also, she said a lady stu­ dent, told Miss Robinson that she had found a handherebief in her possession with another student’s name marked on it, and they might accuse her of stealing it, as they did Louise. She said she lost, after Louise had left, a large music book in the College building, from the room where she practised. Mrs. Greene did not say in that conver­ sation at our house, when I took Miss Reed’s testimony down — and she utterly denies of saying, “ For we already know enough against them back of this, without your testimony.” The absurdity of this statement is seen at once, as we were then trying to get more inform­ ation. Sho also denies saying “ You need n’t try to shield him,” for we did not think they were trying to, and she had no occasion to say that. Miss Reed did say, after all she had told us, and as she was about leaving the house, “ I do not wish to say anything that will hurt Dr. Torsey or the Institution.” This was in the fall of 1866, and in January, 1867. She gave me her affidavit (after she had graduated from the Seminary, and was no longer a student there). I received in reply to one I had written her, a letter from which I make the following extracts: “ Belgrade, July 4,1867. “ I do not know as Dr. Torsey knew that you wrote me before, but i �■■■■ V 52 1. ii A REJOINDER TO THE REPLY some were condemning me, thinking I was coming out against the Institution, and I had not said anything against it. You know that I never did to you. Ben. Harriman said he thought I was in league with you, informing you of all their proceedings, and injuring the Institution all I could. I have always been a friend to Louise, but I am not to judge those who dealt with her, and never have. There were some girls in my room when I received your letter, and I spoke of it to them. Your letter proved that I was not doing more than I pretended. I have been in a bad place, and have kept as quiet as possible; but I did not escape the tongues of slanderers. My neu­ trality only excited suspicion. That letter you wrote me made my case clear, and of course could not injure you. I do not wish to say or do anything to injure the Institution, and do not think you wish me to. Those questions you asked me, and answers you have written down are only the plain facts.” The reader will see although Torsey did not know of her affidavit, yet a suspicion had sprung up against her (hence hiswatching for and obtaining my letter), and she felt a pressure or prejudice before she graduated. What she “was pretending” to do I do not know, when she says, “I have been in a bad place,” etc., “I did not escape the tongues of slanderers.” Who they were shedoes not fully say, but clearly indicates one of them. One question —What were their “proceedings” on the Hill,for which they would be justified, or choose, to annoy or slander any student for informing, any person they chose. (Kent’s Hill fear, favoritism or mental insubordination, I would call it.) Her “neutrality” would not answer their purpose; they were not willing for her to state facts of what she knew. “ I do not wish to say or do anything to injure the Institution, and do not think you wish me to.” Then she assured me long before I published my book, “ Those questions asked mo and answers you have written down are only the facts." After this, what was my surprise to see in the Reply her affidavit. The public can judge when the evidence is before them : “This is to certify that on the 28th of November, 1866, at our house in Peru, Mira I. Reed, of Roxbury, in couversing about the sad affair—of what she knew about M. Louise Greene leaving Kent’sHill, and her subsequent death, told in substance the same as ON THE KENT’S HILL TRAGEDY. 53 appeared in her affidavit in the pamphlet entitled ‘ Crown Won,’ ■and I would so testify under oath. I<• i J j ■k if “ Peru, Dec. 26. 1867.” Eveline A. Knight, aged 22 years. Knowing that JUiss Miss Peed u.uvwing tnat Reed and her brother came direct from 8. R. Newell, Esq., when they called on us in 1866, when she gave me her statement;— Mr. Newell then lived in town, but now is Regis­ ter of Deeds of this county, and resides at Paris; — not having seen him or any member of his family since December last, I wrote him to know if he and Miss Gammon would give me a sworn statement of what Miss Reed did state at his house in regard to what appears in her affidavit in the “ Crowfl Won.” From each I received the following statements. This is all Mr. Newell has in any way to do with this Rejoinder: Paris, April 20,1868. Friend Greene, —Your request was duly received, but such ' has been the press of business that I have been unable to live it that thought and attention which I desired before answering you. In the present condition and aspect of the case I feel extremely reluctant at giving any affidavit to be connected with the matter as proposed. When honorable senators come before the public with statements under oath concerning what their own eyes have seen and • what their eats have heard, and learned and reverend D. D.s step forward and swear as plumply that such statements are false; when reverend gentlemen and learned professors write private letters, and then in affidavits before the public swear to the reverse of statements therein made; when intelligent and fair-famed deponents make oath to statements one day and the next swear that their testimony was false, or was never made; when deponents complain to the public that they have been duped or tearfully persuaded to swear to what is false; — there is reason to fear that the public will withhold all con­ fidence in affidavits connected with any matter that seemingly has sueh a tendency to demoralize and corrupt the morals of the parties interested therein. The public perhaps, to-day, would award me a fair reputation for truth and veracity, but should I volunteer an affi­ davit, the ‘pros’ or ‘cons' might reasonably raise a question, after the adverse statements that have appeared, which I have uo disposi- �54 x ON THE KENT’S HILL TRAGEDY. 55 wishing for affidavits to prove that she had uttered the same things in A REJOINDER TO THE REPLY tion to discuss nor the folly to covet. As to what Miss Reed said at my house in the fall of 1866,1 do not think I could from memory give her statement with accuracy, in her language, as she expressed herself at the time. We had at that time quite a conversation­ respecting the case of Louise, all my family taking part in the talk. Many of the statements made by Miss Reed were in sub­ stance, though perhaps not in the same language, as they appear in your book. I recollect of her mentioning her conversation with Mr. Harriman relative to going after Louise, and of her wishes and anxi­ ety in that matter — of the expressed fears and feelings of Mr. Harriman — of the excitement on the Hill—of the delay—and her own feelings of-impatience, etc.; but what language she used to express these ideas I cannot remember to quote. I do not think, she did use the terms 1 terrible suspense,’ ‘ terrible commotion,’ ‘ terri­ ble excitement,’ etc., etc. These expressions, I presume, were the language of whoever wrote out the affidavit for her to sign. It is not often that deponents write their own depositions. Hence it it the case that illiterate people and extremely broken in language are made the authors of flowing words, elegant expressions, of which in ordinary communications they might well deny the paternity. I noticedin the ‘Reply’ that the affidavits, as they purport to be, have the stamp of the same hand on most of them p but this does not justify’ those who signed them in denying the paternity, because their own language is not used, after they have signed them and made oath to their truth. I do not recollect that Miss Reed censured . Dr. Torsey in the conversation alluded to, but rather seemed to regret that the condition of the case and facts were such as to make him unavoidably subject to censure. When speaking.pf the preju­ dice against Louise, I asked her if it was known on the Hill that Dr. Torsey was prejudiced, to which she replied in the affirmative, -and said it was unfortunate for him that it was known. I came to theconclusion, after the conversation with Miss Reed, that she did not hold that the Faculty or Dr. Torsey were culpable, for or guilty of an intentional wrong, but for an unfortunate mistake, which resulted in a fatal wrong to Louise. When I remarked in substance that a seri­ ous or cruel wrong had been done . Louise, Mr. Stillman A. Reed replied, ‘ That is what we think.’ I inferred by that we he meant to include his sister, whose views, I suppose,, he understood. If Miss Reed on reflection wishes to say that her first affidavit was false, and. that she there uttered untruths, I canuot see the utility of your t private conversation. 21s to her making the statement in the affidavit in your book, you need go no further than to her last affidavit in the ‘ Reply’ for testimony to prove that she did make them. She says Mr. Greene said, ‘ This is a matter of great interest to us, and we wish to know all about this simply for our own satisfaction,’ ‘After this explanation from them, I proceeded to answer their questions as well as I knew ; but they gave me no intimation that these answers , would be printed or made public ; nor did I ever intend or suppose that they would be, till after the publication of Greene’s pamphlet ’ (P- 30 of Reply). It seems after the publication of your pamphlet She knew 'they’ had been printed and made public. They—what? Why the very answers that she gave you, as she says, she supposed, for your ‘own’ personal and private ‘satisfaction.’ She saw them in print, and knew them; and th^y were answers made ‘as well as she knew.’ From what she says about noticing that you were taking her answer in writing, and her hesitating about giving them in ‘this form,’ till after your explanation, I infer that these answers formed the basis of her affidavit, which, being arranged in form, she signed, and to which she made oath. I think this must be so, for these answers to which she alludes I believe appear in no other place in your pamphlet, except in her affidavit. She says you wrote her a letter asking questions about Louise and the manner of her leaving the Hill; but she says, ‘ By the advice of my friends at home I did not answer his letter, because I did not wish him to have any writ­ ing signed by me, I fearing that he might use it against the Institu­ tion at Kent’s Hill.’ Why did she hesitate to write, and give you simple and truthful answers? If she thought the truth was not against tho Institution, why did she fear you would use her answers against it ? She could scarcely use plainer language than she has in this part of her affidavit, to say or impress the idea that if she wrote you the truth it would be against the Institution, and you might thus use it. I am sorry that Miss Reed, by her attempt to retract from her former statement, finds herself placed before the public in so unenviable a position. It is true, both yourself and the authors of the ‘ Reply ’ have endorsed her moral worth, high standing, and veracity; but she can scarcely afford to be made the recipient of such puffs and fawning at tho risk of public ridicule. _ “After respectfully declining putting forth an affidavit in this matter, I will close this communication by saying that if you hav �a 57 A REJOINDER TO THE REPLY ON THE KENT’S HILL TRAGEDY. been guilty of using undue influence and tearful entreaties, as she represents, to induce Miss Reed to swear to a falsehood, or if the parties interested at Kent’s Hill have, by letters of persuasion, emis­ saries or attorneys sent to her, exercised a similar influence over her feelings, to obtain a retraction of her former statement, at the expense of her truthfulness and reputation, the guilty party ought to share the larger portion of public condemnation, rather than this unwary young lady, who doubtless would gladly have avoided any recollect that she repeated or said anything about the conversation she had with Dr. Torsey; but I do remember that she said in sub­ stance that it was known on the Hill that he was prejudiced against Louise, and that it was unfortunate for him that it was known. If Miss Reed has made statements at variance with each other and with facts, to please you, or to shield and please any other party. I am sorry for her. Yours, &c., 56 connection with the affair. “ Very respectfully yours, “ Sumner R. Newell.” ' “Paris, April 20, 1868. “Jonas Greene, Esq.,— Dear Sir, — After the exhibition of the extreme uncertainty of the truth of affidavits, as recently made in certain pamphlets now in circulation, I feel that public confidence must be shaken, and not much reliance placed on such productions. I must therefore decline making an affidavit of what I heard Miss M. I. Reed say, in the fall of 1866, concerning your daughter Lou­ ise leaving Kent’s Hill, as you have requested. It would be difficult for me, after the time that has elapsed, to quote from recollection many of her expressions, or much of the language made use of at that time. I find by recent observation that when people undertake to give the statements of others, it is very safe to accuse them of. falsehood, if they fail in giving the same language, although they convey the same idea. I well recollect that Miss Reed — in the fall of 1866, I think it was November — gave me, and others at the same time, a partial history of that affair. I do not think she went minutely into the matter, to tell all she knew about it; but talked freely, and answered all inquiries freely— not censuring or blaming any one. I have read her affidavit in your pamphlet, and I find many of the ideas therein were the same she advanced iu the con­ versation to which I allude. I think she did not go into all the details in the matter at that time, as she did in her affidavit. She related the conversation with the stage-driver, Mr. H., very much as it appears in her affidavit; and she also spoke of her feelings, fears and wishes, and of her impatience at the delay, of the excitement on the Hill; and giving or conveying the same idea as one might gather by reading her affidavit; but I caunot say what the phraseology of her language was in giving expression to those ideas. I do not S. P. Gammon. L I I I, Robert G.'Skofield, of Readfield, in the County of Kennebec, of lawful age, upon oath make affidavit and say, that on the 26th day of January, 1867, Mr. Jonas Greene, of Peru, and Miss Mira I. Reed, of Roxbury, came to my house at Kent’s Hill. Mr. Greene came there from Augusta on the evening of the 25th, and stopped during the night On the morning of the 26th he asked myself and wife if he could have a room, as he wished to have some conversa­ tion with Miss Reed in relation to his daughter Louise. We told him he could have a room as he desired; and about half past nine o’clock in the morning he went with his team to the Eaton House, near the College buildings, and about ten o’clock returned with Miss Reed. They stopped at my house to dinner, and were there some three hours or more. While there I heard no expression nor did I see any iudication of haste on the part of either of them. They were in conversation together some two hours before dinner; but what their conversation was I do not know, as I was not in the room with them. They dined with myself and family, and remained some half an hour at my house after dinner. Mr. Greene informed me at this time that Miss Reed was going to the Corner with him, to make oath to a statement made by her iu relation to his daughter Louise, and when they left they went iu that direetiou. Robert G. Skofield. State of Maine. — Kennebec, ss.— April “ HAth, 1SG8. — Then the above-named Robert G, Skofield personally appeared and made oath to the foregoing statement by him subscribed. “Before me, Emery 0. Bean, Justice of the Peace.” “I, Sybil M. Skofield, of Readfield, in the County of Kennebec, ' of lawful age, on oath depose and say, that Mr. Jonas Greene, of Peru, came to our house at Kent’s Hill the night of the 25th of * �58 A REJOINDER TO THE REPLY January, 1867. That on the morning of the 26th of January he asked if he could have a room for the purpose of having some con­ versation with Miss Mira I. Reed, of Roxbury. Myself and husband. Robert G. Skofield, told him he could; and about half past nine o’clock that morning he went with his horse and sleigh to the Eaton House, about one half-mile from our place, and immediately returned with Miss Reed. He came into the house with her and introduced her to me. They remained until after dinner, and were there three hours or more. After they had been in the house a short time, Mr. Greene asked me for pen and ink. • I told him the ink had been frozen, and was rather pale. He replied that it would answer his purpose. They occupied a room adjoining and opening into the one where I was, and I heard Mr. Greene and Miss Reed in conversa­ tion. I saw Mr. Greene writing at the table where he and Miss Reed sat, and he was reading from a written paper and asking her questions. When I went into the room to ask them to dinner, they were near the table where he had been writing, and Miss Reed had a written paper in her hand which she appeared to be reading. Im­ mediately after this Mr. Greene came into the room where the dinner table Was set, and said we need not delay dinner for them ; but we did wait some half an hour, and they then dined with myself and family. After dinner Mr. Greene went out of the house, and Miss Reed and myself went into the room adjoining the dining-room, where they had been before dinner. On the table was a written paper, Which Miss Reed took and began to read. Soon after this, Mr. Greene came into the room and said to Miss Reed. ‘ Can you read it?’ She replied, ‘Yes; I thought I would look it over.’ or ‘ read it over again.’ I will not be positive whether she said ‘ look it over again,’ or ‘read it over it again.’ It was one of these two expressions. I left the room soon after this, and when I left she was still reading this paper. They went from our house about half-anhour after dinner. While Miss Reed was putting on her clothing to leave, I said to her I wished to send some apples to a friend of mine rooming at the same house with her. She replied that she was not then going back to the house, but was going to the Corner. Before dinner I heard Mr. Greene reading to Miss Reed from a written paper. This reading and the conversation between them I could have heard had I chosen to listen. His reading was not rapid, nor • was the conversation between them in a low tone of voice. There were no expressions or acts on the part of Mr. Greene or Miss Reed I 'W- » 1 � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Greene, Louise Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Rejoinder https://archives.kentshill.org/files/original/10/37/Collection_RevWilliamWood_watch.pdf c4ee4aac8bf0168632c30504af798bb8 PDF Text Text %*• u 0* / ■ n �� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Rev.William Wood Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Rev. William Woods Pocket Watch Description An account of the resource "This watch was presented to me by Dr. Henry P. Torsey at Kents Hill School in 1891. A fine time-keeper. - Wm.Wood Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource March 1891 https://archives.kentshill.org/files/original/6/21/Collectio_AlmiraJGoss_RuinsPoem1847.pdf e9f639c02d0f0bc9cc8bde6df40a2ade PDF Text Text RUINS I I X f OF THE MM MHffl & DEDICATED IT® A FRIEND BY ALMIRA J. GOSS. I RUSSELL EATON, PRINTER. 1847, �, b D J y. L!_■ j £T*tsZ >4 <^-* * ?/* tj, jb-h-L^* • tx> /l-O Aa " l'- e t. - ?. ■ ’-s’’-- C £ Z- Cl ./ 7;i'.' ct.4 v?> i 5\-- ' . z / . ■ /. z ; #e c*v«-•? t t-* &%?// PREFACE. ■ e- c. <£-t.t,.^..J c/i- ?. ~ Z- /> Jti '•■ This Poem is the production of a youth, written with a view to pas a few leisure hours, without a most distant thought of its ever being seer by any but indulgent friends. It was suggested by the demolition of tin Seminary building at Kent’s Bill, after a new and more aspiring structuri had been erected for the purposes cf the institution. The old building wasj one full of delightful associations to hundreds, who, in times past, had re-1 paired there for the purposes of receiving instruction, and more especially } I so, to one endowed with youthful enthusiasm and a strong love for the! 1 scenes and grounds so intimately connected with the very morning of hen j life. Every spot brings forth some interesting reminiscence and calls up* thoughts of happy hours and absent faces that come clustering around her,' like the visions of a sweet and pleasant dream. The author makes no pre­ tensions to faultless skill in poetic arrangement of language; to the weaving of harmonious numbers—to deep knowledge of classical literature, sq con­ ducive to smooth and expressive diction. All she cun claim for this pro­ duction, which her friends have overpersuaded her to give them, is,—that it is the simple language of the heart, indulging in the outpourings of affec- . lion and love for the old schoolroom and surrounding grounds, where were spent so many happy and innocent hours. The memory of them is like the songs of Ossian, pleasant but mournful to the sou), and the intensity of this affection, must be offered as the excuse for daring to express her fecliugs in the following imperfect form, by way of an offering on the altar of love , and gratitude. �4 i o -t j Harp of the Hill! that long hath hung, Scarcely a note has yet been sung By me, the lowli’st of that train Who’ve touch’d thy strings, and not in vain, Oh! not in vain—and would that I Might with some skill the harp-strings try, Might wake one chord—but not to Fame, I ask not that to keep my name. Come, oh, my harp! and bid one strain— In metn’ry of the fallen fane Awake, and consecrate the dome, Where Learning erst did make her home, To Metn’ry. Bid each youthful heart Which in these halls once took its part, The lovely girl, the noble youth, Who here have drank thy waves, oh, Truth! Remember days, the past, the dear, And bathe their metn’ry with a—tear. Thou’rt lying in ruins—thy brave old walls No more will resound to mirth—or the calls Of happy youth with their notes of glee, Thou’rt lying in ruins, we mourn for thee. Thou’rt lying in ruins—never again We’ll meet as we’ve met, in sunshine or rain, Never shall meet at the call of the bell, It long since has sounded that note—farewell. Farewell—o’er hill and valley it sounded, Farewell—each grove the echo resounded, Farewell—the saddest, the loneliest note That has, or will e’er on the glad air float. Lonely the sounding, and sad was the knell When peal’d o’er our Hill that mournful farewell; Falling were tears when that silvery chime Broke on the silence and for the last time, The last time ’twould sound from that belfry tow’r Whore oft it had noted the passing hour. Well may we weep when to drea?y decay Is consign’d the halls ot the young and the gay �[; MAINE WESLEYAN SEMINARY. Many’, oh, yes, very many have met In these once proud halls, who cannot forget Who’ll never forget the days of the past/ ind hours that were all too blissful to last. What one of the many who’ve gather’d here In these now ruin’d balls but holds them dear, Who of them will tell us this lovely spot,— Hill, valley and lakelet are now forgot? dill, valley and lakelet!—how lovely they lay' lath’d in the light of a glad summer day, 3r wrap’d in a silv’ry veil by the moon, 111 hush’d in the silence of nights’ still noon, That mystic hour when, we have all heard say, sprites o’er the earth are wending their way. ?erchance it is so, or, it may be not, 8ut this 1 know, it were a dreary lot for us, poor mortals, if there were no space 3n our earth for a spirit’s resting place, if we’d not one guardian angel to keep Us safe on the way over life’s rough deep. Many, old fane, ay, many there be When they hear of thy full, will weep for thee. Many will pay the sad tribute—a sigh To the mem’ry of days long since gone by, To the mem’ry' of friends, the lov’d, the dear— Dearer perchance that they first met them here— Here, where, from the censer, kind Learning flung incense over the shrine where knelt the young. Of that beautiful band, the bright, the gay, Many, yes, many have passed away,— Many, who here, in their hour of bloom, □nee met, now rest in the shadowy tomb; But friendship’s strong chain that once link’d us here Is binding us now to a brighter sphere, A happier, lovelier band than this, May we meet them there in their bow’rs of bliss. But turn we from tho’ts of the blessed now, To those who, perchance, with a care-worn brow, Are struggling on in this world of strife, And find that the dreams that they drenm’d of life,— [rhe beautiful viaionn that gather d heie Iwere not of this earth, but a brighter sphere, ll'.lse were this world too lovely—oh, yes! l\Ve else should forget there is greater bliss, flight cease to reinember our fairer home, MAINE WESLEYAN SEMINARY. 1 1 1 And be all too willing on earth to roam. Those visions of bliss, of beauty and heav’n On the threshold of life alone are giv’n. Alas, for us, as we cuter life’s hall Those gleams are hid by a shadowy pall, Spread over them by the fingers of care, Alas, for hopes of the young and the fair, Alas, that a worldly spirit should fling A cloud and a shade o’er youths’ bright spring. Yet Memory rules—and now with her hand She has raised the veil, and her magic wand Has bidden sorrow depart for awhile, I Her sceptre is moving. Ah ! see that bright isle That rests on the shaded sea of the past, See now, into beauty ’tis gath’ringfast. Look, look! and behold those radiant flow’rs, We have seen them before—our school-day hours,— The joys that are flitting with rainbow wings, And such radiance on that fair isle flings, Alone could have rear’d to beauty so rare The flow’rs of joy that arc blossoming there, The veil rises higher,—I see a band A smile on each lip, a book in each hand. A bell is ringing—with hurrying feet They’re hastening in yonder ball to meet. The teacher is there—with a kindly' smile He welcomes each as they enter the while. Tasks are recited—some timidly meek, With trembling arise—with diffidence speak— Others repeating with voice loud and bold— Their well conn’d lesson is speedily told; On the brow of a few a proud seal is set, They’ll rule in the halls of the Senate yet. Those are there who have thoughts of the boundless sea,’ “Like an eagle caged” they’ pine to be free. I fear me much some are thinking to weave The poets sweet song. Oh, much I should grieve, If any one there, in that happy band, Should give their best tho’ts to a stranger band, Should forma lyre of their hearts’ finest strings, The breath of the world breathes there, and it wrings From the harp a moan, where music should be, Alas! for the poets’ sad destiny. The lessons arc told—the prayer now is done, Afar m the west, as a king, rides the sun, Again is the sounding and hurry of feet Again does a band with welcomings meet. �MAINE WESLEYAN SEMINARY. MAINE WESLEYAN SEMINARY. I They are winding now in the vale by the hill, I And now they have paused by a babbling rill I Where a sweet cascade in mimicry plays, I It looks like a haunt for naiads and fays.’ The botany class have met in the bower, See! they have pluck’d a wild-wood flower, I hear them telling the order and class As fall its torn petals abroad on the grass. rTis lovely “Viola,” with meek blue eye, I They rudely have rent and left her to die, The queen of the flow’rs must think with myself Oh! Science! thou art a stern, cruel elf, Thus, mangled and torn, to cast at your feet The loveliest gem of this sylvan retreat. Again in gay groups they hasten along, Now echoes a laugh—now echoes a song. Lengthen the shadows—now rises the moon, Bright hours ye have sped, ye hasten too soon, Laden with leaves, sweet buds, and sweet bells,— Fast are they leaving the bow’rs and the dells, Seeking their rooms with a wealth of rich thought From woodland and vale, and bright flower caught. ’Tis.night!—how calmly, how gently they sleep! Their watchings bright angels over them keep; But scarcely has risen the morning sun Ere each is aroused and their tasks begun: i Oh, how pleasant a task to gather flowers I From gardens of science and learning’s bowers. The days have pass’d quickly, and Friday night Has come. In school-days how rapid Time’s flight!. A glad joyous shout rings out on the air, Farewell for a day to study and care. A long day is theirs for walk or for play, Now see them to ball or grace-hoop away; Some here, and some there, now gaily they trip, With joy-glancing eye and gay smiling lip. Ah! this world has no hour so joyous—believe— Or bright than the students gay Friday eve. Oh! Mem’ry, we thank thee for the blest pow’r Thou hast to soothe us in each weeping hour, (HowS'the words mmeT’hiever forget.” And lovely thou art, oft with painter’s hand Thou makest of the past a picture land. If darkness there was thou has softened the shade, If light was too strong—its brightness allayed, Thy colors on the canvas glow more fair Than we had hoped—when Hope was sketching there, Hope, that so fondly here once seem’d to roam, That I tho’t this earth would e’er be her home, Has fled. She plum’d her many color’d wings, Now near the gates of fadeless beauty sings. Cease, cease, my fond heart—thy throbbings, oh, cease, Hope sings nearer Heaven, oh, look there for peace. My harp return 1—and bid thy strain Be near the ruin’d hall again. J 7 Many a student who’s heard the bell Sending sweet music thro’ woodland and dell, Calling from circle or leafy bower All those who must meet at reciting hour, Or the bell that each evening call’d them, where Their spirits should bow in humble prayer, Will deem, oftentimes, that they hear it now, When the Spirit of Dreams her bright wings bow To the shaded earth. They will dream the gay Are yet untouch’d by the breath of decay, That their smiles are yet glad—their steps yet light, And their hearts unstain’d by mildew and blight. They will dream affection has not grown weak, That distrust has never, with vulture beak, And talons, struck deep in the trusting heart, Till they bade the life-spring of Love depart. They will dream that friendship has not grown cold. That hearts are unsoil’d with a wish for gold, They will dream their wealth is still a flower, And all that Nature has, giv’n as dower To hearts that love her. They’ll dream, and the past With its lovely scenes, will come thronging fast. They will dream such dreams till the glare of day With its thousand cares will fright them away. And yet, tho’ the past you cannot forget, Tho’ but in dreams it will visit you yet, Look to the prize that is yet to be won— And on! let thy course be ever right on! And carefully fold up the pinions of thought Over the work that is yet to be wrought Now set the standard! and let it be high What tho’ it waving should meet with'th’e sky’ What tho’ its folds should envelop a star? J Would’stdeem the banner hud floated too far’ No, let it only in Heaven find rest— Let not its foldings by earth be caress’d. �MAIME WESLEYAN SEMINARY. ■ 0 MAINE WESLEYAN SEMINARY. ■■ Tho’ ns mortals, ours is a lowly lot, Scarce dare essay one simple note, That might, an echo, onward float. I scarce dare sing, in humble lays, The names that merit loftier praise, Yet, if the heart’s deep rev’rence pay, For simple note, for humble lay, I’ll even onward with my song, And know that they who linger’d long— In days gone by, long linger’d here, Still love these names, love and revere. I As living immortals,—we know it is not! I The mind, the mighty, all glorious mind, I What tho’ it now with this earth be entwined? I Is it not sublime, in a world such ns this, I Tho’ stain’d, to mate with the spirits of bliss? I Is it not grand, tho’ our way it be dark, I 'Thatyet we possess one radiant spark? I' Glorious! all brilliant! that never’s to die, I Each hour showing clear that its destiny’s high! | Know, that laying our clay prison aside I We mount into Heav’n, an angel our guide? I Know, tho’ bound in so narrow a place, The home of the spirit, is space, all spnce? , And tho’ we’re imprison’d, we know not why, | In a world such as this, our home is the sky? Then bend the pinions of thought to the sun! I Faint not, oh 1 rest not, the goal may be won! I Onward and upward, thy course shall be free, I And thy rest with thy God eternally be. ’ Many have met here who’ll ne’er meet again, I Some died on the green earth, some on the main, I And some are ploughing its bright waters yet, I And some are where lovely Islands are set, I Like gems on the ocean. Why went they there? I They have gone to teach the dark Indian pray’r— B They left their homes and the beauties that wrought ■ Around those homes by associate thought. I And I think me now of one noble youth* B Who caught, from this altar, bright sparks of Truth, I He tho’t to have left his lov’d native strand I As missionary to a distant land, I With the dearest one on earth by his side F He deem’d it not hard to brave the rough tide I Of “Old Ocean:” but alas, for the love I Of earth. Her spirit like a weary dove I Fled to its home in God. From that same hour I He languish’d, as if her love had power I To bind his heart to earth: the chain was riv’n, I He long’d to bind the broken link in Heav’n. He linger’d here not long, but droop’d and died, . In peace now he rests on the green hill-sido. No marble column o’er Ins grave 18 plac d, L But from our niem’nes he’ll ne’er be efiaced. * There’s yet one strain I’ve left unsung, 1 And my poor lyre, so badly strung, 411 ■, :■ I was a child—a tiny one, 1 know not now how old, When Caldwell good In these halls stood, I’ve heard all hearts he won; And I remember now His calm and placid brow. His manner gently mild, His voice was kind As music wind, I lov’d him, as loveth a child. 1 He had a brother here before. But him, I never knew, But many say, That, every day. All knew and lov’d him more; And they often have said That they all mourn him dead, All those who knew him here, And oft I know I have seen flow, To his mein’ry, a silent tear. My childhood’s years were passing away, When Larabee knelt in these halls to pray, The kind, the noble, the lofty, the true, All lov’d him well who his goodness knew. He had ever a tear for those who wept, His steps were where sorrow its vigils kept. Here might my lyre cease full well, It cannot of his virtues tell. Too feebly weak the untaught strain, let will I try its strength again. 1 was an orphan, and a widow’s si"h Was my infant brother’s lullaby, “ r : ■ i �MAINE WESLEYAN SEMINARY. MAINE WESLEYAN SEMINARY. Aly widowed mother’s heart wns drear, Sad and faint-hearted, I’d much to fear, But he to our lonely and humble cot, Like a pitying angel sought the spot. He came with a sad, but a gentle smile, He sought from our hearts dark sorrow to wile, In kindness he came, and drear carking care Fled from our roof with its look of despair. A widow’d heart blesses, and orphans pray That his path with flowers may spring alway, That never a stormy cloud may arise To dim one star of his home paradise. Oh! yes, we will beg kind Heaven to save His generous heart front sorrow’s dark wave. And many whose youth with sadness grew dim, Whom his kindness has cheer’d, will pray for him. Do you not recall where his cottage stood Embower’d in trees almost like a 'wood ? And the garden where his amiable wife Hnd planted sweet flow’rs, till the air seem’d rife With sweeter perfume than ever might rest On a gale just wafted from Araby blest? There oft I have stood when the young Twilight, A child at play with the mantle of Night, Had flung its slight shade o’er leaflet and flow’r, 1 lov’d them all better at that still hour. Oft I visit them now, but one by one, They, too, are departing, since she is gone. Ah! rude, rude harp, so rough thy strain, How dare I touch thy chords again! Yet, Allen, some kind thoughts of thee— Kind thoughts in mem’ry set, Thoughts of past days, the gay, the free, That I can ne’er forget. My girlhood’s earliest days were when Thy footsteps linger’d here, And I was glad, and gay, and then I dream’d not of a fear. To those whose brightest hours wcro spent When thy smile lighten’d here, Thon’lt come with many mem’nes blent, Of joys that ask a—tear. Torsev, thy voice was last, that here Echoed oft with kindly cheer, But it were hardly meet for me To sing the praises due to thee, Yet might I sing what others say, I’ll hasten onward with my lay. I need not tell, the midnight oil Hath been a witness of thy toil, For who ere gain’d a height as thou, Without a trace upon their brow— Of tho’t, such tho’t as only’s found, When all is hush’d and silent round, But tho’ it have no line to trace, Its secret tells its dwelling place. And leaves a light where ere it rest, As tho’ with angel seal imprest. I need not say, that oft, thy feet Seeks Nature in her green retreat, Nor that thou lovest all that’s giv’n As links to bind us unto Heav’n, For who has seen and cannot tell The beauty drawn from Nature’s well, That leaves a light, we know not how, Of better thought upon the brow. Nor will Isay thy low-toned voice Has made the desolate rejoice,— But well I know a sad one’s prayer, Is sent to Heav’n for thy welfare. Oft as the garish light of day Has wrap’d itself in mantle gray, I’ve listened to thy eloquence, And held my breath in rapt suspense, And I have seen the throng, as bound Their every sense in that of sound, List to the melodious rush Of thy grand thoughts, that like the rush Of mighty torrents’ influence, Held all bound with power intense. E’en seem like those, which we are told Were bound in stone by magi old, Only we know the strong of mind Have sway o’er all, of deeper kind Than they in fairy times of yore, As sung in tales of minstrel lore. Oh! much we hope thy coming days May be all that thy morning rays Of life foretell they yet may be, How bright then’s thy futurity. �11 MAINE WESLEYAN SEMINARY, Opso, cease, my harp, thy forward song, Lest he should weary, ’tis so long. Old ruin ! one more thought of thee, Then I will set this worn harp free. I I I I I But shall I cense, and not one word ; Of generous Sampson here be heard? No thought of him, who caused to rise The walls whose mem’ry thus we prize? It were not meet, methinks, that I, In such a lay should pass him by. What shall I say? Has any told All beauty that the stars enfold? No, we may worship from afar, Who is there that loves not a star? We see them radiantly bright, And blesss them for their lovely light. Has any ask’d the gentle show’r, And it has told them of its power To renovate the drooping flow’r? The stars and showers’ influence, Are types of his benevolence. I And now we’ll bid the fallen fane farewell, i Yet know that thoughts of it shall be a spell I To guide us ever on in virtue’s ways, r And they shall be as sunbeams to our days I Of stormy sorrow. Well we’ve lov’d the hall, ' Not that it boasted fine wrpuglit.capital L And architecture’s device, rich and rare; I Not that its beauty ever bound us there With such strong ties. Little had it of all i That made Rome mighty, even in her fall, Not that the hopes of greatness, no, it sought Grandeur in the magnificence of thought. “Science crosvns her votaries,” that’s a spell Deeper than words of Eastern Oracle. “Science and Religion,” the surest guide Man ever had in his, else, path of pride. This was the motto, and thus let it be— Science—Religion—to Eternity, * •9 :■ � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Greene, Louise Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Ruins of The Maine Wesleyan Seminary; A poem dedicated to a friend Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Goss, Almira J. Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Augusta: Russell Eaton, Printer Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1847 https://archives.kentshill.org/files/original/9/36/Photos_KHS_1910.pdf c1eb41b38b2f3659e0353f243f7caea3 PDF Text Text ■x -K Gfe Mid w I I ! ■■ b:; SA. 1'1 ?■ i ■ ■: M ffe .•■i,; I ■;4! |B, L’-. j;|\ Life- Smrai M’L '■ L 1$ J ■ ••■•••.• i » *i id'l '■ fe.i,' _sX~ ite UWRf j „ X fe-“ fe Afe^ '^.S. i fes /. GIRLS’ PARLORS IN SAMPSON HALL—1910 - - �Ijli r I / ' '"I r P m! I "300 I I b——— i rr'P T Ip 'i> H I ,i 'I ... ’— BOYS’ RECREATION ROOM, SAMPSON HALL. � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Photos Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Sampson Hall 1910 Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1910 https://archives.kentshill.org/files/original/17/94/Scrapbook_NewtonFundraiser1930.pdf 03fc36d7a23c22846ab5d928af50c29f PDF Text Text 181 Bir v ■■i ilUp’U- » pk ifill if |,r iti B M_ . > XpW’T' ,<’• p®s| 4 ip fl bfewil IBr 'I t'Bo’ c ■ tsr ft f --“=' aoSSWSt �I & &orlc in llte zRoacl ! \ form of a determination to allow his horse to choose his ultimate direction when the next “fork in the t.fip ma/i road” was reached. ITTCT CT TinnJ He gave the horse his head and < at the next “fork in the road” he chose an easterly direction instead of the westerly ' ■ one upon which Sampson had originally embarked. Sampson continued eastward, carefully scrutinizing the country for an available home site, but it was not until he reached a locality now known as Kent’s Hill in the town of Readfield, in the then province of Maine, that he found a location to suit him. Kent’s Hill overlooks wide stretching meadows and valleys, and is truly a bit of God s own country. After staking out a home site of about two hundred and fifty acres, he returned for his family and proceeded to build himself a home and to develop the property. Here he worked and toiled industriously, and with rare business ability, because he accumulated considerable wealth. Ge c5or£ in the ^-^magine such an apparently unimportant thing o as a “fork in the road” determining the establishment n — « of one of the best preparatory schools ---inN ”■ J —Kent’s Hill! New England Luther Sampson, one of New .... England ^ ’s pioneers, was born in 1760 and lived in Marshfield, Massachusetts until ab -------mxxxxvxvi, iTiaosauuusetts until about 1798, at which time he decided to go on an exploration trip, intending to locate a home site on the Hudson River in New York state. He had not proceeded far when he felt a strange inclination to go in the other direction, n those early days when men lived much in the open and were deeply rehgious, these impressions, which seemingly were almost vi«r J disregarded. V1S10ns’Were not So he dismounted, hitched his horse and turned arid* sought divine direction in silent p. ■ •! I I i i I > Deeply religious, he soon became, like many another of his kind, one of the moving spirits in the community. Being dissatisfied with the religious and educa­ tional teaching, which was sporadic and not of a generally high order, he decided to remedy this situation. He applied to the legislature of the newly created state of Maine in 1821 for a charter for an organization to be known as the “Readfield Religious and Charitable Society.” He deeded to it some land, some houses, furnishings and books for the explicit purpose of teaching people more about religion and education in general. At about the same time one, Elihu Robinson of Augusta, Maine had started a small school with similar purposes. Sampson induced this man to move his school to Kent’s Hill and to use the property for educational purposes for the instruction of the young people of Readfield, Kent’s Hill and vicinity. So this is how Kent’s Hill School started—all from allowing a horse at a fork in the road” to follow his own head! The early history of this school parallels that of almost every similar institution. It had its ups and downs, and periods even when it seemed that it would not sur- �\ ' \ ^Che cdorQ in ft It needs no divine inspiration at this time as to which j it still must go forward to the rising sun of a greater accomplishment. ft © This new “fork in the road” was arrived at in the spring of 1929, when it was . . very definitely brought to the attention of the trustees that the school must have o a new gymnasium, and it must have better quarters for housing its students. The question was, “Shah an attempt be made to get these things for the on­ coming youth of the Nation, or shall the school continue trying to do a wonderful § work with insufficient and inadequate equipment?” There could be no other answer, of course, but that the school must have this new equipment. The new gymnasium will cost in the vicinity of $50,000, and the architect’s plan for a separate fine new structure has been approved by the Board of Trustees. An additional amount of money will be necessary either to remodel and enlarge Sampson Hall, the dormitory named after its founder, to properly house the grow­ ing student body; or to build an entirely new building. . Through the generosity of several of the Alumni and others a considerable por­ tion of the money necessary is already in hand. FnaiTh7e the mindS °f tEe Trustees that the State of Maine, New England, and the Nation, together with the Alumni wm see +}.:<, i +ii , provide for the rebirth of Kent’s Hill under its abb H ? through, to Hincks. tS Headmaster, Mr. Edward W. ft This is as it should be, because the heritage je one hundred and five years of sterling, unselfish service r—‘ should 1 ’' not be allowed 8 tooflanguish at just the time when an institution of the i so vitally necessary for the youth of the ’ type of' Kent’s Hill is Nation. Oteni s oJeminaiy ORGANIZED 1824 KENT’S HILL, MAINE e/Q ofound cPrefjaralory ofchool /or EDWARD W. HINCKS, Headmaster °VS and girls �(tforlc in, llf Ac in the road,” and always unerA It has arrived in its history at many o another “fork in the roa its trustees have chosen the right road.—But it is n chosen becat It needs no divine inspiration at this time as to w accomplishment. It mm it still must go forward to the rising sun of a greater accomp 1 !«IB S i Ws new -fork in the road” was arrived at in the spring of 1929, when it was very definitely brought to the attention of the trustees that t e sc oo mu a new gymnasium, and it must have better quarters for housing its students. The question was, “Shall an attempt be made to get these things for the on­ coming youth of the Nation, or shall the school continue trying to do a wonderful IIIBB NEW GYMNASIUM FOR KENT’S HILL SEMINARY KENT’S HILL, MAINE work with insufficient and inadequate equipment? There could be no other answer, of course, but that the school must have this new equipment. The new gymnasium will cost in the vicinity of $50,000, and the architect’s plan for a separate fine new structure has been approved by the Board of Trustees. An additional amount of money will be necessary either to remodel and enlarge Sampson Hall, the dormitory named after its founder, to properly house the grow­ ing student body; or to build an entirely new building. Through the generosity of several of the Alumni and others a considerable por­ tion of the money necessary is already in hand. There is no doubt m the minds of the Trustees that the State of Maine New England and the Nation together with the Alumni, will see this plan through, to prov.de for the rebnth of Kent’s Hill under its able Headmaster, Mr. Edward W. I This is as it should be, because the heritage nf l ,1 i , n sterling, unselfish service should not be showed tn 1 ™d 76318 °f an institution of the type of Kent’s Hill fa so vitahv^^ “V time when necessary for the youth of the Nation. J eni s -GYMNASIUM- § i I A « DO. ■>fel.£OOK I ■ 11 fife J '/<T~ 1 4=1 =1 Z fa? ■ ■ ■ i -» EDWARD W. HINCKS, Headmaster y — 1 ~* tr I I g —T Gipya [ logKiM| OPLCIAL Lxieckjd 1 EzAju folUTQl o minar^ emznan; KENT’S HILL, MAINE ofoiind adv refraralovy School /or r/m J1U1MLiowfi fjwo] | I , -f' i—,■L.,.7 7~»jLm4 in.iiii.iiH.il I ■^BOYO! y I-T-' ’T""——*1’ll *"T * * <p- I H Jpilj. I XxaA -SfOEAtl, 9^7/ ^eminarv ORGANIZED 1824 ATAGI, I C*. i ~~OI Unit- II!I detail of floor plan �i- ■ - . -4 \ ! HIWIL* I ESTABLISHEDI I 1824 KENTS preparatory school FOR boys and G1R1-S A SOUND Edward W. Hincks Head Master Dear Alumnus: How would you like to see a fine, new gym­ nasium on the campus? Not a castle m the air, b t a regular gym, say 100 feet by 60 feet, with showers and lockers, team rooms and offices; and a "big playing floor with a chance to sit down and watch the games on a floor which the hoys won't have tb play right and left with a long row of .supporting posts. <k ] 1 i 1 1 1 Well, such a gym is up to the alumni and their friends. A live committee is working on plans of the building and plans of finance. The commit­ tee: "Reddy" Randall, Lester Gilman, Billy Stahl, Earl Manning, Bred Eastman, Ed Frost, Will Hutchins, and myself,- and keep it quiet, $16,000 has already been raised. rightfully boast of our loyal alumni. We shall all want ; n4» .. „ -• ;—w ■‘•■uvc, and some one. oeneriu of those who have f "talent" is scripture for $l%oo 1 ’w! t?at scripture for $1,000 J i °Th/a our mite. (No emanation neoessa^ (No explanation necessary). asks every alumnus oome in v3ary)« The committee - to -J come oome in. in. “ Failure is unthinkable. ia oii I I s & I 11 been loaned to the committeetouch and with you: I have personally. Where this is*a?*- will see many of you possible I will send you a letter which will nv-nn 4 be interested to see> th ain . i ^elf,j ^ou wiTl also gym tive literature from the other attraoof the new trustees --X Uine'^rr?®! Offios 1 KanninS, one who is aiding the commit; husband suggestions. - 2 - The committee trusts that you will re­ ceive me so cordially that I shall feel free to call again if the first round doesn't hring the needed amount. As one member of the committee puts it, "This is a wonderful proposition; it's the one thing all of us have been hoping to see for years." I believe strongly that the alumni have the Kent’s Hill spirit and I am confident that you as one will rally to the call. KENT’S HILL MUST HAVE A GYM. Listen: to date, not a man has refused. Keep up the good work. Yours for old Kent’s Hill, Gymnasium Committee �8 ) •> Kekts Hull. Semwary ESTABLISHED 1824 9 2 IKektts Him., Maufhe A SOUND As a matter of fact, Professor llewton did. get close to §5,000. in subscriptions as a re­ sult of that Boston meeting, as he stayed in the vicinity of Boston for a week or two after the Reunion. PREPARATORY SCHOOL FOR SOYS AND GIRLS Edward W. Hincks Head Master I 1 1 I Dear Alumnus: ■■I The first subscription we received was §10,000. from Cyrus H. Curtis of the Curtis Pub­ lishing Company, in Philadelphia, a loyal son of Maine. We would like very much to announce at the Reunion which will occur August 16th at Kent’s Hill, which last year 275 attended, that we have enough money in hand so that we can break ground and have the building up before the end of the Fall session. 1 We have had several §1,000. subscriptions. The total pledges up to date are approaching §30,000, which is about half what we are planning to get in order to build the kind of a gymnasium we want to have, and to have enough surplus so that the extra expense in running it and heating it will be taken care of without imposing any further expenses on the school. If we can do this, it will be the marking of a new era for Kent’s Hill, because just as sure as shooting a new dormitory will come next. We have four or five men now who may give a new build­ ing and remodel the inside of Sampson Hall, sometime in the future. I i You will remember that we stated in a re­ cent letter that we were not then going to ask you for any subscription unless you have been personally seen by Professor Newton or Mr. Hincks. We made that statement ul x Alumni banquet and at the Boston banquet, at the Portland tween you and me there was so much-u~" , but be pecially at the Boston meeting, that if we had enthusiasm, eswanted to turn the meeting into an appeal for +. ’ ■ funds, we could have done so,- but we >didn ’t,x because when an r~ muu we didn ’t, to be iirroorpeople go to a banquet banWt they they iont like tuned for money for any fund.dont Enclosed in this letter you will find a pledge card. We feel now is the time to ask you for your cooperation in this movement. The matter is left entirely to you. Peep down in the heart of any man or woman who has obtained as much as you have in your prep school experience, is a desire to pass on to others who are perhaps less fortunate than you are, or were, some of the advantages you had in your day. I find this in all walks of life, among successful people and those not so successful. I i Therefore, speaking for the trustees, feel confident that this appeal will not fall on deaf ears, and that you will indicate your desire to join this movement in proportion to what you feel you can reasonably afford. ry sincerely, Yours r>'11j' i _■ any fund. This ““ be ‘ may called.I aletter is to r, report progress drive to build on what Kent’s Hill. 8- new.j gymnasium for ;; fit Chairj^an/Gymnasium Committee I �jyn j_—r \\ It v > \ \ KENTS HILL. MAINE Kents > E°WARD w. HtNCKS / Edward W. HlNCKS Headmaster ill, Maine Headmaster I March 10tlx» 1930. Dear Friend and Alumnus: Well, here is just about the best piece of news we have had since spring! Fred Eastman has just received an unconditional pledge of $10,000 for the new gym, which will be paid to us on January 1st!!! , i 1. 1 r Dear Alumnus: • you a~ leaflet called, A few weeks ago we sent A few weeks ago the new -< idea 1, ■to give you an —__ .. of what "The Fork m in me the Road". Kents Hill is going to i. look like. gymnasium tat ___ Furthermore, it told a, little story about the establishment of the school itself, which we find only a few even know about. We believe it will give you a little better idea of the background of the school, now that vcm kno-vr .11.__. On most all movements to acquire new buildings, or Endowment Funds, and things of such sort, there is usually a big committee organized and a lot of enthusiasm engendered and sometimes the desired object is obtained, ' Our total pledges to date, therefore, are practically $41,000. Allowing for about $5,000, the income from which will take up the excess upkeep of this new building, we have only $15,000 more to go before we shall actually break ground for this marvelous new building, which will usher in an entirely new era for Kent’s Hill. 11 I I I I Over a hundred and fifty of Kent’s Hill Alumni have contributed to this amount. Many have told me they intend to help, but now is the accepted time. 11 Won’t you fill out your pledge on the en­ closed card and send it in at once, so that we can have $55,000 in dear old Kent’s Hill’s stocking for her Christmas present? il ___ _ • — J______ —______ - — _ ___ ■ It has seemed to us that even if it took a littl longer to attain, we would much prefer to have this thing don in the one way we believe will please you the most, and that i by an orderly natural progression. As you know, Professor J. 0. Newton has been mor' or less released from his educational duties at the Hill. He has been spending considerable of his time contacting not ona Alumni, but people of means whom we feel sure will be interest in helping in this movement. man, because he^s^aturally modest^3heing a g°°^ Sal? been toward education, but1 facts whole life Urge not only a very satlsfkotoVretarn t He has rttalnad ed, but also a great aanywomlaea !nergy he has exPen' terialize early this spring or summer4 pled8es w111 ma~ We are planning to end this campaign not later than the 15th of December. Frankly, I am anxious to get back to the pleasant odors of the chemical labo­ ratory when the days get cold and stoinny. Now, perhaps as never before in your time, does the school count on you for your support. We know we have your sympathy; but this emotion, noble as it is, does not build gymna­ siums. Why not "say it with checks"? ill lK - I <4 !i| I JII I O I You need not make your payment in whole until June 1st, but we need your pledge cards right now. We want every former student to have his name on the Roll of Honor. Yours for Kent’s Hill, J. 0. NEWTON. Make checks payable to W. D. Hutchins, Treasurer. Aa—!-- a I I �I .... .. feSSHS X!“— Newton has personally seen you. This letter is in no sense an appeal for money. Perhaps in due time you will be approached either personally or by a letter asking you to make a subscription or a pledge, but the time is not ripe for this appeal at the moment. We merely wish to keep you in touch with what is going on. life— 1 When we say that one-third of the amount needed for the gymnasium has already been raised, we know you will be glad to hear it. There will be two Kents Hill Alumni Reunions in March, the BastlaMei^iTo^olook 21St> at the next night in Boston, on the 22nd, Hotel Vendome "“So" at about 6:30 P.M. These two Reunions will be very 1. inspiring, be­ cause a good good, list of speakers has been obtained and ; 'complete .^Z. details~ of what has been done the gymnasium drive will be ‘ on the 4 X 4 - --• - broadcasted at that time. If it is possible for you to at­ tend either one of these, won’t you please make an extra effort this year to meet with your old friends? Yours very truly, EGM/MC Earl G, Manning ! Ror the Trustees. I P.S. Please send the c.. enclosed °ard to J. come. He and Mrs. 0. if you can your hand again. - * Newton want to see you and shake ri This pile of 1,000 bricks is all that now stands in the way to complete the new gymnasium and have it ready to use in September 1931 �■s fflie °f^rl ( 6U look at that pile of bricks you see on4he front pageofthis Just one more thing, and this is in the nature of a prophecy:—This new gymnasium is the first unit in the program, which it -is my firm belief will eventuate in the next few years, in other buildings to better fit the youth of Maine and other sections of the United States to abetter educational opportunity—for themselves, the community, the state and the nation. I 1 ir t’q Hill gymnasium almost finished, and yet nobo y leaflet and visualize the Kent s Hill gy can get into it because of those thousand bricks. I indicated in a previous letter that the men and women who are going to take on the burden of our civilization in the future, will have to be better educated and better prepared for life in more than just an educational way. Of course, this picture is a little overdrawn, because the contractor probably would never allow a thousand bricks to clog the entrance to any buddmg, whether •»a fi Jj it is a gym or no matter what it is, but we had the artist draw this so that you can - visualize just how near we are to fulfilling the ambition that has been in the mind of This much I am sure of, this process of fitting the youth of today will have to commence largely in just such institutions as ours. The distractions we have today make it so difficult for the average child in the public schools to study that it is almost, going to be a necessity for the more select of these, and those worthy of putting time and money into their educational processes, to be lifted from their homes and put in the preparatory school environment such as we have at Kent’s Hill, many years sooner than has obtained in the past. every Kent’s Hill alumnus and student ever since the school started, that is, of having the proper place to enjoy athletic sports. 11.' We are very happy to report we are within $5,000 of our goal. When we get the evidence from the Alumni of Kent’s Hill that this last $5,000 is in hand, we shall certainly break ground to build this wonderful new building the first part of May. | ( I We are sending this appeal to every alumnus whose address we can find, Whether you have given or not before, won’t you either draw a check or slip a five-dollar bill out of your wallet and put it with the card which accompanies this and send it along in its envelope. that to this belongs LXXt XX X PraCtiCaUy °f ““ Credit fOT I! : UP SeC°Ddly’ t0 Fred Eastman. ’ who have so ably •■Sires in this matter; but 1 do wish to >, vision and hard work of these two K the future as it has been in the past. “ * When wealthy men have the concrete evidence of what we have done in creat­ ing this fine, new gymnasium, it will be very much easier for them to see the pos­ sibilities of the school and give liberally of their time, energy and money to the f .l] consummation of a finer, better and more far-reaching Kent’s Hill. ■ I do not at n Can we in all fairness take our place as an educational institution to carry o£fc7 the ideals of over one hundred and twenty years, unless we get our equipment up to 1931 standards? Personally, I don’t believe so. ili There have been some who have felt that thia campaign, if we may call it such, XX X f 1ns wh0 know the iriside of this situation ^he (fPile of brides I' . ‘1 < ! ; i' I am certain this appeal will not fall on *deaf ears, In order to make our problem a little easier, won’t you sit down right now, take out your fountain pen and write a check, or enclose a bill, so that we can have evidence that our final ap­ peal has not been in vain. ™eyard ° omtnittee in consummating our Were not for the gymna*““ would be just as fur in Chairman Gymnasium Committee. ■ v\ �> M CO P O B P Pl CD d £ B B B _ d N • CD 03 CD CD co dc+ H. B a d O' O M O CD B O CD B P B P J „ d c+ S d CD d P ® O CD W co <• o B B B CQ CD St ® CD CD 3 3 o B g’ CD n Q B* P d B B P B 3 I p CD H< B B o o 1 td* Q 5 § t—I S Q o d M S3 B co O CD <1 CD B M B* B “3 H B P co CD CD O O' g CD CD P P >d b P CD 13 d O d Hj H) CD B4 p P B P* B o o' <4 d CD CD CD 1 P 1-1 Hj CD CD P o 1 £B d pi ' b : P 03 tj- P o H1- CD CD B B B" p c+ P <! <1 CD O’ HCD ctOO® *4 P B CD £ P* B CO P CD P^ P P d d pi P P ♦ d CD CO B CD d CD UJ d B O'03 CD co s 2 O . .P O O •-o B B tri P^ co <4 O co P o „ d dhri B co o *d CD d p CD d d B d O CD b o'’®4 £D H)C<i ® B B dM p P- CD O P B P p Pi B 3 B CD B4 3 H« ffi BH) H- CD B CD CO d P P B Pi p CD CD O ch P k. cB B c B4 cd CD P <4 >d CD 0 O P o CD B P B P & B 03 B dB o p B o 3 c+ P p 3 co B* CD aS CO O Q B* ui £ O o o § <+ P i-1 o o 3 o B o p M 05 H) d o B d a c+ ® _ B 4 5 PB «+ =3 CD P 2 B ch pi 1-3 0 P st O P4 cd B CD a CD O B CD B M CD CD P P CO 3 o' o ct- B 03 P CD << B B ft CD Pi f—1 B P d u. P CO B" B4 g-” ^-3 g B M B P s tt p P B M CD t-j. o P d M p p m B CD o P, d B »d B 103 & P P O CD d CD B B B O dP cd B c d H 03 tn pt<5 M CD CD B B ® 3 3 . co p* CD co d d CD 2 B4 P pj. CD B B 03 d‘ v B d O y o® p HCD Hj'* B ’ co =€© t-1B 01 ® y P O B O P co CD O ° O B O P B • •» P B W CD B CO W tri t- d B 03 03 H) o td CD d O d B P CD B H- p b S- CD H- g B H- >->• I—1 CO H* w B p B d o B PJ B H- ‘ 3 O Hj4* d*<! CD B M B co P» d 3 *d o o P • B B «-’• CD ” a * P B O d CD O Hj CD c+ cfCD h-ib B |Q ~ B Hj H, co <J tri o 3 B B o » |-j. F-i g g B 5B4 W B c+ B CD o CD jj ■ •.. CD B 3 3 H* jr CD HO P B B H- <| c+ P d d CD CD P PJ 95 — ■ P* d £b CD ft d g d P Pt§ B4 P CD d P H- Q O4 O CD Q B B B ® p§ w d O 3 3 Hj CD p B 05 CO pj CD m □ s I > m I > □ o 2 5 > tn h I m _ a Z 0 X (JI 0 B CD O' CD d CD B O P |_t-3 B P M B5 CD O e_u e<J B O H- CD jS 0Q B Ct- O P Ct- p ct03 W B B CD CD B CD P B P> CD ct- d I d CD W 2 H cn r r B B 63 rij d t-f- J-U t-J [l> - U1 P l-J B B g«<j P S B P CD B £D P d O B 3 M B4 ' Pi W B* p P 2 W ct- ct- g I-1 p B44 B B CO ft- CD o ci- B4 O B - CD O d a B o X z o $ 8 2 □ n x w >z > q m r B CD P Oi p W p-** ct- o CD d B o B CD J-J (-<• CD > m o □ m t H« O l-J 03 ct- B >-> 0 tn z o S z m S CO 03 H GO H w >co EI m CD t=j * / -1 n w �j ! ■ FIRST CLASS Permit No. 1 (Sec. 3M P. L. & R.) Kent’s Hill, Me. BUSINESS REPLY ENVELOPE NO POSTAGE STAMP NECESSARY IF MAILED IN THE UNITED STATES 3c.—POSTAGE WILL BE PAID BY­ KENT’S HILL SEMINARY NT’S HILL MAINE �J r~T 8 REGARDING KENT’S^ L SCHOOL AND THE NEW ORGANIZATION KENT’S HILL ASSOCIATES 11 ' I standards of operation and the h&nnel improved. Yes, Kent’s Hill is very definitely surging ahead. I There is one movement which was started last year which is destined to still further help matters—particularly from the standpoint of extending the influence ■i y y ere they they are. are Two of the most lovable I 1 souls who ever graced the campus r------------------------------------- i■ ■ ~, M at Kent’s Hill. .1 p < Aunt Fan’s spirit is still carrying on and J. O. is just about the most valuable man from J MM I time, of the Kent’s Hill Associates—a school alumni body. ■ It is our idea to have those who have benefited by the school processes, both iSk ■ 1 ■i I an Alumni standpoint there is in the whole School. He knows everybody who attended the School during the past 35 years—and every­ I* of the school and its activities in future. We allude to the formation for the first A material, mental and spiritual, to form into a forward moving body, contributing a little each year, not too much, but in accordance with their circumstances. J ■ 'J body admires and loves him. Only second to him is Fred Eastman, who -----n AUNT FAN Our Goal so ably has served the school as President of I the Board of Trustees for so many years — whose judgment and far-sightedness has car­ ried the school through many serious crises. J- O. NEWTON . We already have pledged amounts running from $2.00 a year to $25.00 for Hill and you as an alumnus or alumna from \ your contributions of money, suggestions, loy­ alty and influence have played a large part in I this—and will continue to, we hope, for many period of five years—which is the equivalent of the income on an endowment of $100,000. •A r ,v; Yes—a new Era is commencing for Kent’s N We have as our goal a sum of not less than $5,000 a year—to be pledged for a j • the next five years—a sum of nearly $500 a year—and it is growing daily under the direction of Forrest Richardson, the newly-elected President, and Louise Newton, the secretary-treasurer. We want you to become a member of Kent’s Hill Associates and subscribe $2.00 a year or more for a period of five years. years to come. We earnestly ask you to become a part of this movement. I Contribution to the Loyalty Lund of Kenis Hill Associates Alumni Association of Lents Hill Seminary indicates a desire to help the school carry on to higher levels of achievement. Lents Hill, Maine Our goal is to have an income of §5,000 a year in small amounts from many alumni and alumnae. I hereby pledge $........................... 'Loyalty Lund of the school, to be a year for five years to the used 'primarily in defraying expenses of Alumni activities as nd for such other measures as are for the best interests of the institution. We have suggested the following plan which we believe will not prove burdensome to anyone. This applies to graduates and nongraduates who have been out of school the following number ofyears ; Ito 5 years, . gz.ooayear. $ to so years, . 5.00 a year. Name IO to zoyears, . §10.00 a year. 20 years and over, 25.00 a year. The pledge is only for the next five years. Will you please come in a 1 tif^lan ? Pledges payable annually on October 1st. f ■. Adt - ' f \ Larrest E. Richardson, President KA// Hz// Associates \ Male checks fayable to Louise M. Newton, Treasure^ (over) (over) \ �I I I •U' Below you will find a coupon on which you may make your pledge. Won t you fill this out and make a check payable to Louise Newton, Treasurer, Kent s Hill I--- " r HILL SEMINARY NT’s HILL, MAINE April 17, 1931. Classes of 1926, 1927, 1928, 1929, 1930. ; ! M Associates, and return it to her at the Hill. The money will be used to further Alumni activities and to aid in such move­ ments at the school as seem advisable under the constitution which is being pre­ sar Members: pared to outline the activities of the body. Be a part of your old school’s activities, even though you are out in the business world! And send suggestions as to what you would like to see accomplished. You and other alumni and alumnae are the greatest force for good in the future of the '!i i i, i school. [?| 8! I would like to pledge $ i I ill i a year for five years to the Fund. En- • i closed find my check for 1931. I Name I Address I I Kent’s Hill Associates Kent’s Hill, Maine Louise Newton, Treasurer. i1 I I ■ We have not heard nor seen very much of you since you 'ft Kents Hill, but we have thought of you often and we hope u have not forgotten your old school. You doubtless received a copy of The Bulletin (it is ally The Alumnus) and we trust you found it of some in­ rest. It is the aim of The Alumnus to publish a good many rsonal items from time to time so that you may know someing about one another with the hope, of course, that you 11 keep a more intimate touch with your classmates than uld otherwise be possible, and also to keep you informed out school activities. I am sure you will be interested to know that there has ■en formed recently an organization known as The Kents Hill isociates, the first of its kind in the history of the school. .1 former students, whether graduates or not, are eligible to Membership. One of the desirable features of belonging to this or­ ganization is that it entitles you to receive The Alumnus free ■'/of charge. For only two dollars a year you can keep in close touch with your school, and more than that, you will have the satisfaction of knowing that you are doing your part in establishing the XXBLlXll^ Uli© Loyalty Fund, which is a goal of The Kents Hill Associates., When you were here you doubtless prided yourself I; on your loyalty, How that you are an alumnus, you surely are loyal, so here is your chance to prove it. no less . This special letter is going out to you graduates of the last five years and we suggest to you a membership contest by •;xaoo©o. The enclosed circular was written by Mr. Earl G. classes. i fanning who has done so much to create interest in the new ymnasium. If you do not wish to make a pledge for five years, make or even one year. ■n _ _ T — .»r. 1 n ��KENT’S HILL SEMINARY KENT’S HILL. MAINE April 17, 1931. Classes of 1926, 1927, 1928, 1929, 1930. J i Pear Members: We have not heard nor seen very much of you since you left Kents Hill, but we have thought of you often and we hope you have not forgotten your old school. You doubtless received a copy of The Bulletin (it is really The Alumnus) and we trust you found it of some in­ terest. It is the aim of The Alumnus to publish a good many personal items from time to time so that you may Know some­ thing about one another with the hope, of course, that you will Keep a more intimate touch with your classmates than would otherwise be possible, and also to Keep you informed about school activities. I am sure you will be interested to Know that there has been formed recently an organization Known as The Kents Hill Associates, the first of its Kind in the history of the school. All former students, whether graduates or not, are eligible to membership. One of the desirable features of belonging to this or­ ganization is that it entitles you to receive The Alumnus free of charge. For only two dollars a year you can Keep in close touch with your school, and more than that, you will have the satisfaction of Knowing that you are doing your part in estab­ lishing the Loyalty Fund, which is a goal of The Kents Hill Associates. When you were here you doubtless prided yourself on your loyalty, Now that you are an alumnus, you surely are no less loyal, so here is your chance to prove it. This special letter is going out to you graduates of the last five years and we suggest to you a membership contest by classes. The enclosed circular was written by Mr. Earl G. Manning who has done so much to create interest in the new Gymnasium. 'If you do not wish to make a pledge for five years, make it for two, or even one year. Your annual pledge may be paid anytime between now and October 1st. This is the first drive for membership in the Kents Hill Associates, but the classes of 1926 and 1927 are already repre­ sented and at the Boston Reunion a graduate of the class of 1929 became a member. We want to have a good report to pub­ lish in the May issue of The Alumnus. Here is a chance for you to show your class spirit. WHICH WILL BE THE BANNER CLASS? —y / Louise M. Newton, Alumni Secretary Contact Secretary C �Kents Hill Seminary Established 1824 TO SHOW THE WAY TO KNOWLEDGE AND CHARACTER Kents Hill, Maine Edward W. Hincks February 3, 1931 H EADMASTER Myra V. Hall 82 Main St. Bangor, Me. Dear Madam: You may have seen in the papers recently that Kents Hill Seminary at Kents Hill, Maine, is going to build a new gymnasium. This in itself may mean little or nothing to you as an individual, other than a news item, but as a resident of Maine and as one interested in state affairs, it may mean something more than that to you. President Sills of Bowdoin recently made a remark to one of the trustees of Kents Hill, Mr. Clifford, that he was very much inter­ ested in trying to get a larger representation of Maine boys in Maine colleges, and that he was very much interested in this new activity at Kents Hill and wished to have a closer co-operation with the colleges and the prep schools of Maine. My reason, as Chairman of the Gymnasium Committee, in sending you the enclosed appeal for just a five-dollar bill, in itself is merely a gesture. It would be a nice thing for you to do, if you could be a part of this plan, but it is sent more with the idea of acquainting you with the fact that here is a movement worthy of something more than just the support of a five-dollar bill. We plan from time to time to send you information as to what is doing along these lines. We would welcome your constructive suggestions and your active support. Kents Hill has gone along for more than a century in a reasonable sort of way, but the present is not the time for a "let live” attitude, either in education, business, or anything else, and we are looking for help and constructive ideas from you. If you can see your way clear to honor our request for a small contribution which is going to be used to create a small Endowment Fund of $10,000 to carry on the excess cost of this new plant, it will be greatly appreciated. Yours very truly. Ea/ . Manning �KENTS HILL ASSOCIATES I I ' ' :! �■' ■ j ________ __ ______ J The New Gymnasium at Kents Hill # /ell, here is the new Kents Hill gymnasium,—built, in operation, and filling a much-needed place in the activities of the school. Fine as this building is in itself, it stands as a monument to two distinct factors in the school life,—the alumni and alumnae, their good wishes, their interest, and best of all, their material support with that of others who have the good of the institution at heart, and as an earnest of things to come. No such onward march of events could be put in motion without bringing with it the certainty of further additions to the physical and moral welfare of Kents Hill. I The cost of the gymnasium, including necessary expenses, was only a little over $50,000.00, a substantial saving from the original estimate of $70,000.00. This was brought about by the careful planning and figuring of our able gymnasium r �HILL SCHOOL AND THE NEW ORGANIZATION KENT'S HILL ASSOCIATES Y T~ere they are. Two of the most lovable X X souls who ever graced the campus at Kent’s Hill. Aunt Fan’s spirit is still carrying on and J. O. is just about the most valuable man from an Alumni standpoint there is in the whole School. He knows everybody who attended the School during the past 35 years—and every­ body admires and loves him. AUNT FAN Only second to him is Fred Eastman, who so ably has served the school as President of the Board of Trustees for so many years — whose judgment and far-sightedness has car­ ried the school through many serious crises. r ■ 1 Yes—a new Era is commencing for Kent's Hill and you as an alumnus or alumna from your contributions of money, suggestions, loy­ alty and influence have played a large part in this—and will continue to, we hope, for many I i _____________ J. O. NEWTON years to come. �' ! to 3 -h d d „ no 3 q p P p Xl © p p «rt d Xl © X ® P H p © EH CO © n o o o © © p u 5 o 5 o 5<X w E 0 z o <» z<u i=i j U 5 co H (I I < X k 5 0 rd ® H H O CO EZ M M 5 Xl d © 3 © rd 4 3 p w £ © go w X u &5 f. sV> £ d $'<3 © s A a tr < i ^ lO H o « >2,P © ra A p H nd © 3 P p d o o rd © © p » S4 P r—1 © -d AH ot d p o § to 3 to to to £3 Xi a a> d to d ra •H 3 Xl o O © d © p d to £ 3 - o P © ho r- p o o P £ © d „ to_ _ o Ui no r Odd w p £ rdi © o Xl © H A P P d o xl o H o © © Sh 3 <4 rd a no g © o d SOP ©HP® A © £3 O & d +» .a. ._ xi _ ,q to p £ a == d ^3 © *ri -t—& Xl ® to d P © © © rd H © © © p O H © X! X? M d 9H H Xl H d EH H: H rd p P 3 u ‘ © P p p P o O © © ■3 to fM H O ?H d © 'H j5 P P O H ?s © rd■ o d P to 3 _ p © X .. to © <s| © 3 p © O £ o o o © £ HP P 3 to to o P S3 q a •r^ • ai © o d p H P p £ £ >» a P Sh d • p 3 to O p q A S§ d to A © _ £ £ £ xl p to 3 © d‘ ©© p p © © p p d d p p £ X c1 c a ® ® si 3 rd S 5 & X> P © S3 ^ © O ~ oS Xl. p -3 d 3 Xl d noxl O O O H to -=4■ 9h j? P xl © to p d 03 o © rd £ £« rP ®3 & © © O 01 ■ ” 2 •= £® in « ® „ rd ® H H P H -2 © a 3 © © O rj <-j p <n d no © 9-3 H no S3 £ H to S3 d >3 P O © 9-5 p n=a •£ •*“3 O w p __ d d d X? ?4 £ e-i p no “ to d* H Xl P h no © © © o £ & a 5 rA Xl Id ■ . £ 3■ p■ 2 a P p P g t3 P -H * o I © £1 a p h © Xl d H «~4 r£ P 43 p p © © p P S3 £3 X3+ > H£3£PC3 to d ns A a b 3 H p © H d <4 d no O 0 ’ &. d P rd 3 £ :> ■q nod 3 ro nonop a -. to - to _to h no ff) q p p — X3 £ © d H O >3 S3 to Xl H’ P © W -p d 3 to h P P © £ H O d H to « to '© © O 3 X> £ 9H > © o 3 3 •£ O © p ® to 3 3 ‘ P ' © xl d 3 A p £ CD P p -d « _ >=si. to © to A M 3 a O S4 © P A -H d p o © & £1 £ >s O © rd A £ ^ rd o a O © © O a © o O © H © Xl P © & >& £ H 3 P G 3 to O xl d O xi £ H p © H d to o S o •H no-H .q h p © 0 a to 3 rd © © rd 3 P d S3 d P -4 XI to P p 3 £ £ ■ I © >s © to d d © o d Xl d 9-1 P d d P a ?h p p p o © o O Vi p d d to p £ g o CO 3$ H © ‘ C A > „ d - © Xl to rd rd J < 2 u o rd P O H ® Hfi O o d p I3 SJ s o S © © P £ • £ p a © xs x p r £ M U £ x; © d £ P M h © 3 . © d o © Ax? o £ 3 to Xi © p >» © o A P P XS to o > p A r. to p d q © o to > p A <H to o © ot H P £ © H Xl •.: P iS >3 d £ , 3 © sCHOOL AND THE ATION OCIATES t> d Bg <n H kJ □ xl d tQ O co Mco © © -— —- o d o p ©HP - O O XI X3 p ...._„ XI H O rd -i EH £ ^3 P H to P P H H aS 9-1 3 OH 5 «H 3 © P d P A 9-10 _ . P • rd “ © c 8 ©ordoodpd £- £ aa .. £ ’> no 3 d hD p nod © m o © >8p © o 3©OX| ©Axl to d xi a O £ P Xi A ap d — 8 r“3 hO B no © q © © p d Xl H 3^-H£aHap O P H p d p no d 3 d no 33 rd rd 3 P d >3 3 xl - £ a to 3 3 daS 3 o - p HP © d Xl P to A H P to o d to © © © 0 © «=4 H d 3 • © s3 ©.hSpopo PS J «• £ © p d A © xl i>13 - ~ ® d p oe 4 >ano<»xi & © s „ N P H © M © d © p d to H A no > S XI © £ > 0 p d • 3H d A no p H P © X? — _ • o £ 3 to d _ © .P © © h c © 3 © P © to tn p J p © 3 Sdx|rr-’O^£O © -d >. © H S 3 5 B* r £ P rd £j> © odtooPdto© ° -C2bpdbtoP sSo-HdPPdrotoP 5 H £ d « 43 3 s P - p p .; .Hi © © c p . tn <4 to 3 d © Xl J uX~-o A 3 £ b © p ‘ ' Xs >» p aS P aS P p •h■ £ no 3 xl n A „ ® xl ® £ 2 J CO 1$ o aJ w o H43Q) JL3 P 01 © o to r-4 3 to P 3 'H © to p © ps> o ■H ■•: ^0 t4 3£dHHPdd H A 3 p o +□ © 3 p A •£ o aj p a © p to © o q “ OP q © a d H « 3 P ;=■» © A ; 6 * ® 1 d A A 3 © -h 3 h ® 2 o d o o ^4 -3 £ p <4 Xl ~ . < to o p © o ® P A . o © H © * A Xl •r4 P H ’-SS Q ® njuHdtoP^ £H d P 3 « P © 2 Xl H ° « ra o £ d P w A •3 r. aS o p 1 T* JA A - ^ £ 3 © © q £ to to © 5 p p ho © P ° a <d d aS no 3© H 2 ° © d > £ d M 5d ' g I. £ Sd ® 2 ® to >J o •H Xl £ P © C P aS P £ K P © e ® 5 >a 3 S3 S © P £ £ © £ 3 • © > O P O XI -H A © 9h A £ H' to “ O £ H £ 3 O 3 H d A rd P d to <d • p © <0 q rl a! COd cs! £ d p © £ S a -d h to © 153 non £ H Xl H A to H £ W d‘ no o £ S <n 3 3 © h> © £ a o 3 ra aS X4 Xl P ts> d p £ © to n a ____ d 3P H d o o P aS nop ^ £ .. OS 3 © o © & rM P © 3 POP £3 O O H H to rd H 3 H £d o to CD rd p P p P -.. X4 ;i g H al o ’ a pm ■r4 S A * 3 3 © <4 ? *3 d o£ i> O o P^> P=s p p Xl © erved the school as President of Trustees for so many years — ent and far-sightedness has car- ,v Era is commencing for Kent’s to - to © P 3 P g <h q o •£ ® 3 b 6 a £ x> ' . © H _ AUNT FAN >1 through many serious crises. P o <3 _ I >b H3O» £ O to £ AH to O to P to £ Xl p p 3 P O H C o £ 3 O H P o3 £H O <2 o H ■3 PH ° M o >.£ aS as an alumnus or alumna from tions of money, suggestions, layence have played a large part in 1 continue to, we hope, for many I �» Section JJ—Page Eight (®rstae Laid 01 Hew Giwfflasmm At Kent’s ffill PUKTLAM) M M).\ Scenes At Kent s Hill Reunion ■i Event Held In Connection V/ith Fifth Rlidsummer Reunion • ( The fifth midsummer reunion of Kent's Hill alumni and, student body in connection with the laying of the lornerstone of the new gymnasium, which was an all-day Saturday event, despite the rain which fell towards the latter part cf the afternoon, was a grand success, and all returning grad­ uates enjoyed a gala time. The morning was devoted to a gen­ eral renewing of old acquaintanceships. The cool campus of the old school was thronged with a merry crowd of jovial men and women, graduates young and aid. Several hundred were "present. Promptly at cne o’clock luncheon was served on the campus with a bounteous assortment of food ready for all. Fol­ lowing the luncheon, a special feature of the day was the gatherin class cf 1306 in observance of v r • anniversary. Eleven member^ H class were present, and wc* /a t graphed, in a group. Four Instructors were also or sisted of Dr. J. O. ?*J Oliver, Alice Hav ~ Bradford.. Of Winct^ board o / w V • & I P00D “““ „ :1%n r ,< noA °a JewettHill. ' iingir i rhe ; tn- . Gi.r’ — f laW I Pad M.i, am B M <4^- Sidl JSOJOJ 11, •nmnacnpir ,rr ___ Photos by. staff PlHHOo-apiri (he cornerstone. Upper: "Brim” Jewett leading singing. Inner: Ma"in.I’ «' J"hn eft to right, Ired E. Eastman. Portland: E. F. ’• . V. Hamilton. Washington, 1>. Dr. Ray X. It.ind.ill. l.eniston. �1 ■ I i* __ �I Post c RD Will you please send us the present address of Street City and State In the space beloiv send us some item for the Alumni^s Signed: information CARD NOW KENTS HILL name name ’ WHEN at ADDRESS j ADDRESS K. H. SOCIETY GRAD CLASS REMARK® remarks �No Postage Stamp Necessary It Mailed in the United States TJ 0 z = co o- ft n v TJ <1 I 2. Q- s C o 5 0) c (75 m 7; m z z z -4 cn x m $ —< O z cn m Z z * m z w m n x —< u5 x > r > ■< w Lrd n Z 1m ? CD cn ?x m kt’s Hill, Maine sMINARY S HILL, MAINE y r 3 jz w X r 2 » z m ; ? 1 £ e. r s y tn n ~ 'S 2 w0 5 R> | ? ft B 2 5- *0 1 L ft y Cu �b;b?B £ ■aaaaa. a . ■ ■ ' bS Bifc rB' . -/aaBBa^^ ■■.. <IW)|j|'Ki| WB1 'Bkisi ""fl te'Bi IftfiBBS ■ : - I a «j "Ba, Bl I !! ‘HM 11 ! s IM jmi ; BSia JI tai ’k'Bk^-B.,'" ■ ' k ' a : ' ;aB|il®®teSSi|Bg : ■; Br;Bak.8v^: Bliaiitl . ,Bbb <. ! : a B:kiii t'ft s#b-< aBB/:asBOil Tatai ■ |B. ki'fB.fg^hga;kO!®kB :ffik®kBaMW»a®aa r": rlj® BMggflSWa ,'rr-.s-'i5 I .. --^. ■-■ ?' ■ ■ :«■ ■ ■II B. BIS iWlMasit h. kk - k:B B. -BkBk • ;®ik ispi BIB w — B •_ ■ ' > - ■ . ' ...... . - .. ■ _ ; _. . .. ■ .......;... _.:: , .. _ BB ; "BkBk;BBkB"aBBak.B^£:B:BB'B-: :k r.‘ ffifeMB ! ■ p hi ■8® a 4 '■■B .a -^a -■^ac "assSsL’LlSa: : .-. : -<.■. -«- ■:. -A- -: «4& -a?'..^--< ■ ®g '' M? IB 1 I ? a.--'aB ' -S'' Bill ' B . Igsgg^pjji - 4_»-. 'l- ’■ -i;BB B: ' ;-B: - ;- i B-^BBBB- A<J■••I - ■ $IM kB/'-Bk■■ k .■■/k'BikB: • Hp -aaa. •<• ■?"< ■ ?' aBaj4 - '•' — ~B.k.< Crfe? BkB^BtB .. ..... bbbb® ■: .< .■*•/•; •.»•:•.- ?4-: BIBBa •.::.’.r !;■ -.£'■& B ■'"b' �:.j:s : ,< i‘t :;yii«|liii;l MB ! ffl > /X I Ml i-H, WSCfhw ... ■iB fc ■iM-- ff ff If- If � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Scrapbook, 1930 Subject The topic of the resource Newton Gym Fundraising Description An account of the resource Letters from JO Newton regarding fundraising for the Newton Gym Contributor An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource 1930 https://archives.kentshill.org/files/original/585c0cfef8a1dc4f80c5a7c411faad6b.pdf c025d11a887dfd81844c8b3f7be93d49 PDF Text Text Kents Hill 1824-1974 Sesquicentennial Luther Sampson Founder Written text supplied by Kents Hill and Its Makers, numerous issues of the Breeze and Alumnus. School Catalogs and the author. Robert E. Warrington. Foreword This is the story of the school called Kents Hill. It is the story of the Founder, who was not vision­ ary but who had a vision. It is the story of the men and women, boys and girls, who helped the vision of the Founder come true. It is the story of sacrifice, work, and victory. A great light shone in the distance, and men and women marched toward it, often over rough and stony paths. They laughed as they toiled toward the light. It was a great adventure. It is the story of the boy who boarded himself, and often wondered what the next meal would be, and laughed as he wondered. It is the story of boys who worked on farm or in the shops five hours a day for their board; who played their jokes and sang at the bench. The story of boys who made furniture and shoes, and studied, and later became congressmen, lawyers, doctors, divines, teachers, college presidents. The story of other boys and girls who here prepared to go back to their com­ munities to fill less prominent, but no less impor­ tant, places in the everyday life of their towns and state. It is the story of boys who played the game of life; the story of games lost and won; a story of cooperation in the making of men and women; a story of emphasis on right living. It is the story of a beacon light on a high hill, where beacon lights are always placed. FRONT COVER: The Campus at the turn of the century. Blethan Hall. Bearce Hall, a bam, Sampson Hall. �One Hundred and Fifty Years Ago, and Since In 1820 Luther Sampson, a veteran of the Revolutionary War, organized, endowed and incorporated the “Readfield Religious and Charit­ able Society.” Shrewd, devout, and purposeful, he had built up a competence from the small grant of land which the government had made him in return for his military service; he was concerned over the poor quality of preaching in the churches, the inadequacy of ministerial support, and the lack of educational opportunities for youth of limited means and this organization was the result of his thought and generosity. It’s incorporation was one of the first acts of the first legislature of the new State of Maine. The same year Elihu Robinson, a carpenter of Augusta, likewise moved by the inadequate edu­ cational facilities of the day, particularly for pro­ spective clergymen, opened a school in his own house, his wife taking some of the students to board in their own home. Friends of the two men brought them together, and they decided to combine their efforts and resources. As a result, on February 27, 1824, a school was formally opened in a small wooden building owned b'y Mr. Sampson on the northwest slope of Kent’s Hill in the town of Readfield; and in 1825 the Maine Wesleyan Seminary was incorporated as the successor of the Readfield Charitable and Religious Society. This first build­ ing, with one hundred and forty acres of land, some livestock and farm equipment, and about four thousand dollars in money and securities, were presented to the school by Mr. Sampson, and constituted its original endowment. The building still stands, and across the road is the old Sampson Homestead, still occupied by his descendants. The watchword of the school has been Christian Education where Christian Education was needed. When no education beyond the rudiments was available for youth of limited means, it supplied that need, and has done so ever since. When training for shop work or for agriculture was needed but scarcely considered a function of a school, this school was a pioneer in those lines, and maintained them until other agencies took them over. When college training became rec­ ognized as desirable for women, Maine Wesleyan organized a woman’s college and supported it until sufficient opportunities opened for women in institutions exclusively of college grade, making it no longer necessary for a secondary school to maintain such an adjunct. When the churches were in critical need of educational opportunities for their prospective leaders, Maine Wesleyan was organized, and training such men has always been its purpose and its privilege. When demands arose for musical and commercial training, departments were or­ ganized. And when public high schools began to come into their own, making so many academies unnecessary except as they became high schools in all but name, the old Seminary on Kent's Hill survived; and it survived because there still has been and always will be a need for the kind of service which it and other strong schools of its type can render. Struggles, discouragement, and threats of dis­ aster marked the early years of the school, but the high purpose of its founders and the devotion of its leaders would admit of no defeat. Forming no organic connection with any other organization and recognizing no sectarian limitations, it has been strengthened by the mutual benefit and inspiration of an alliance with a church noted for its spirituality and its interest in youth. Or­ ganized to put the best type of Christian Education within the reach of youth of limited means, it owes its existence and growth to its adherence to that ideal; and to-day the school, with several hundred-fold its original means, is still straining every resource to accomplish its purpose. Its success is measured in the lives of the 15 thousand students who have come under the influence of its spirit. i �Z5 q ■ '■ .<v 3 pl 7^13 J. :n...u- ?; £ ' , fii iii ..Si a SUL ■;-! ? y when it was razed and its brick were used in building “Dr. Torsey’s Seminary” which stood on the site of the present Bearce Hall. The Torsey building w-as forty by sixty feet and of two stories, with a bell tower. An old photograph shows that it was for utility rather than ornateness. The cost was $3,000. Father Sampson showed his usual interest and contributed half the cost. < gj ~ !‘ L • “■ !*•»«• I a iat Ca/i' £«• 0)3 Our Oldest Catalogue ■ **- v*r’"W"~ From a pencil sketch of the earliest school buildings. The “New House," 1820; “Wesleyan Seminary,” first brick building, 1825. Spring, 1827 The oldest catalogue which has been preserved is that for the spring term of 1827. The principal was Joshua Randall. There were ten young women enrolled, and eighty-one gentlemen. Forty-three students were enrolled in the mechanical and agricultural departments. The catalogue an­ nounces that the school was in session except for a vacation of eight weeks beginning in January and four weeks beginning in July. Expenses: Board in the institution, per week, one dollar; in private families, $1.25. Ladies, one dollar. Tuition, $3.00 per quarter. The New School 1824 On February 27, 1824, Mr. Robinson formally opened his school in the “New House,” (commonly known as the 1821 House) which was later en­ larged and named “Wesleyan Mansion.” School was probably carried on for the first year with only Mr. and Mrs. Robinson as instructors, al­ though there is some evidence that Henry Cush­ man assisted. On March 22, 1824 within a month of the formal opening, a committee was chosen to pro­ vide a schoolhouse, with the result that the “Old House” was purchased of Mr. Sampson. It was located a little to the south and west of the “New House” until it became too small for its original role and was moved to perform the humbler ser­ vice of a woodshed for the “New House.” The second story of the “old house” was used by self boarders and was dubbed “Oregon.” Less than two months after the purchase of the “Old. House” for a recitation building, plans were being laid which resulted in the erection of a two thousand dollar “Seminary Building” of brick, much more adequate to the needs of the popular young school. The new building, Wesleyan Semin­ ary, stood to the west of the present 1821 House, somewhat nearer the street, “between the elms.” In 1837, the New House was enlarged and be­ came Wesleyan Mansion, the first dormitory for girls, with accommodations for thirty-five students. “Wesleyan Seminary” served its purpose as a recitation building and dormitory until 1844 Department of Industry None were admitted into this department under 14 years of age, and none but regular mechanics were received into the Machine Shop for a less term of time than three years. The means of labor, sufficient to defray the expense of board, was furnished for about 45, who received a compensa­ tion according to their disposition and ability to labor. George Hinmans Reminiscences The old Seminary as I remembered it was a three story brick building, I should say about 100 feet front by 60 feet deep. It was cheaply construc­ ted, and there were fears of its safety in the minds of some of the more timid. If I remember correct­ ly, it was entirely unfinished as to paint, paper, or plastering. The flooring overhead was exposed. 2 i �the advantage. The health of the students seemed to have been perfect. I do not remember a single death, or any case of severe illness among the students during the time I was there; and as to a physician being called, such a thing was unheard of. I had at one time a very painful felon on one of my thumbs, but dear old Master Burnham opened it at the proper time with his jack-knife which he had sharpened for the purpose, and applied a poultice made from the inner bark of the bass­ wood tree, and I was soon relieved from suffering. Notwithstanding the felon, I look back upon my three years at Kents Hill with pleasant memories, and as an oasis that will always remain green, fresh, and fragrant in the retrospection. though I think the timbers were planed. The stairs were in the center, one flight above the other from basement to attic. The first floor on the right was the dining room, with about ten feet partitioned off from the end in two parts for servant girls’ rooms. The room on the left of the hall was the female department, with the exception of a room six or eight feet wide that was taken from one end of a storeroom, mostly for hardware, paints, oils, etc., used in the factory. The room on the second floor on the left was used for recitations and study. On the right of the hall was the room for recitations in Latin and Greek, for declamations and lectures. The third floor was a dormitory the whole size of the building, with the exception of about fifteen or twenty feet taken from one end and divided into two rooms of equal size; one was the officers’ room, the other was used for the storage of books and stationery of which the faculty kept a full supply for the accommodation of the students. The dormitory was supplied with cross-legged canvas covered cots and straw beds, which were arranged against the walls on the sides, with two boys to each. We were subjected to dis­ comfort and inconvenience, being huddled to­ gether in this great bare room, with only straw for our beds, and no possible means of heating. It was cold as the Arctic regions in winter, and intensely hot in summer, yet no word of complaint was ever made, or even thought of by one of us, as at that time it was supposed to be the customary usage — a case where ignorance is bliss. The fourth floor was the attic and was always called “purgatory”. One of the first things for every new scholar to provide himself with was an oil lamp suited to burning whale or sperm oil, as that was the only thing used for light. He must also have his gallon or half-gallon can for oil, and it became a daily duty to trim his lamp. He must also have his goose-quills and make and mend his own pens, as metal pens had not come into use. The flint steel and tinder had just been relegated to the shades of oblivion, as lucifer matches had been invented, and as a matter of necessity were to be prudently used at twenty-five cents per hundred. The “purgatory” chaps reveled in the luxury of air-tight stoves in their rooms, much to the envy of the dormitory boys; but, as to the question of good health and clear heads, the latter probably had GEORGE HINMAN. Boston, Mass., May 8, 1893. Early Principals Because of the short tenure of the men first in charge of the new school, Zenas Caldwell is often called our first principal; on his election he was made a trustee and became chairman of the superintending committee. As such, he had much to do with carrying out the provisions of Mr. Sampson’s latest agreement by framing a code of rules and regulations for the government of the school after the manner of Bowdoin College. The men in charge were apparently trying to lay a broad foundation for the school. Remember, this was in 1825. Mr. Robinson’s little private school was developing into a larger institution. It is of interest to note that one of Zenas’ in­ timate friends in college was Franklin Pierce, later President of the United States. They were room mates. It was while Zenas was principal that Mr. Samp­ son retired from the board of trustees. The Sampson family was represented by David F. Sampson (1822), an appointee of Luther, as per act of incorporation. It will be recalled that anyone giving the school five thousand dollars, or more, had the privilege of appointing an “additional trustee.” 3 �I not be abandoned because of the service they rendered. While Principal Larrabee still maintained his position and his personal popularity, he was un­ avoidably becoming involved in the institution’s impending ruin. Its resources were exhausted, and it was bankrupt; there was very little to show for the large sums that had been collected — and spent. Debts had accumulated, and public con­ fidence in the school and its management was suffering in consequence. An agent had to be appointed to sell all the available property of the institution, in order to pay its debts. Its real estate was inalienable. The sum realized by the sales made was not sufficient to balance the ledger. Mr. Larrabee’s popular administration thus closed with the shadow of financial doom enveloping the school. The hope for continued service lay now in the un­ vanquished spirit of the trustees, teachers, and friends; in their devotion to a cause; in their faith that “right makes might.” It is difficult for us to understand fully why this condition came about at a period when the school had more students enrolled than it ever had before Dr. Larrabee’s time. One term Larrabee reported 302 students enrolled. For the year 1839 the cat­ alogue names 313 students. The larger the school, the greater the deficit. Tuition at Kents Hill has always been too low. By previous arrangement the trustees were meet­ ing in Bangor at the time of the Methodist Con­ ference in that city. Unanimously, the trustees voted to surrender the institution to the Confer­ ence with the understanding that it should carry on the school. The Conference listened to the trustees’ statement of their difficulties and of their decision to act in accordance with Mr. Sampson’s provision. Unanimously and bluntly, it seemed to the trustees, the conference voted not to assume the responsibilities of the proposal. This turn of affairs left the trustees not a little disillusioned. But “where there is a will, there is a way;" and a little later the trustees convened again, this time at Kents Hill, and resolved to make one more desperate effort to relieve the financial situation, that the doors of the school might be kept open. By common consent with Mr. Sampson they finally abandoned the mechanical department which had brought on financial problems while aiding in- Catalogue Notes Principal Larrabee (1835-40) early classified the courses of study and introduced “Departments” — English, Mathematics, Natural Science, Moral Science, Belles Letters, and Languages, of which Latin, Greek, French, Spanish and Italian were taught. The Department of Industry was con­ tinued. Expenses were still kept low, $17.00 a quarter or $34.00 per term of twenty or twenty-two weeks. Mr. Larrabee continues Mr. Caldwell’s caution about finances of students; “spending money, except for postage, etc. is totally unnecessary and exceedingly injurious. ” During Larrabee’s administration the school won great popularity. So large was the attendance, upwards of 300, its facilities for student accommo­ dations had to be much enlarged. One of the outstanding accomplishments of Mr. Larrabee’s administration was the enlargement of “The Mansion” in 1837, to accommodate the increasing numbers of girls. The enlarged building became “Wesleyan Mansion”, which housed thirty-five young ladies. In spite of favorable conditions, the institution’s debts were steadily increasing. It became clear that much of the deficit came from the manual training department. We wonder, therefore, why it was not immediately abandoned. The Financial Crisis of 1844 Mr. Sampson, when planning for his school, had incorporated in his instrument the stipulation that the school should offer instruction in agriculture and in the mechanic crafts. These courses had the advantage of allowing poor boys to work their way in the shops or on the farm. Thus Mr. Sampson made the crafts a lever for accomplishing his edu­ cational purposes. As each of the young men worked five hours a day in return for board and lodging at the Seminary, the poorest boy was given opportunity for arr education, provided he was willing to work. The shops, then, were the answer to an ever-present, and growing need, and could 4 �I A load of pumpkins at Kents Hill in 1913. The driver was Jim Norton. r U .. - A i “ - A device for grading apples at Kents Hill in 1913. 5 �dicent youth in their struggle for an educatio . It was a measure which seemed to strike at the heart ofthe school, but it was necessary. Stephen Allen relinquished SI,000, salary which the school owed him; and Luther Sampson once more came to the rescue with a generous annul­ ment of all annuities and an additional contri­ bution of SI,500 towards a new building. In addition to these reconstructive measures, the trustees were inspired to elect to the principal­ ship, Henry P. Torsey, Vice-Principal the previous year. By faith, hope, and courage, Henry P. Tor­ sey, understanding the difficulties which faced the new administration, resolved to give his resources of mind and heart to the work of educating youth, regardless of his personal financial remuneration. Like all great men, his reward would be assured by the service which he might render. In Henry P. Torsey, a man had arrived. The old building, erected in 1824 “between the elms” had become untenable. The site of the new building was on a lot purchased of David Wheelock where Bearce Hall now stands. Brick were purchased from Squire Underwood of Fay­ ette, and these, with old brick from the razed Seminary, sufficed to construct a new building 40 x 60 feet, two stories high, at a cost of three thousand dollars. Mr. Sampson had retired from active participation in the affairs of the school, but he was still deeply interested as is evidenced ■-y j ■ I Sampson Hall I Henry P. Torsey 1844-1882 The Arnold of Kents Hill Henry P. Torsey, President of Kents Hill for thirty-eight years, was born in the neighboring town of Monmouth, Maine. He early attended Monmouth Academy, later entered our school where he spent several terms, but never attended college. During his later terms he did some teach­ ing. The election of Torsey was probably the most notable event in the history of the school. by his gift of fifteen hundred dollars toward the new building. He apparently had faith in the young principal; if so, his faith was justified, for Torsey rose rapidly to be numbered among the first of New England’s educators. The effect of his leadership soon became ap­ parent. In the fall term of '44 Torsey enrolled only 82 students; 48 boys, 34 girls. Ten years after Torsey took control, he had a faculty of ten and an average enrollment of 187. Accommo­ dations for room and board were taxed within a radius of two miles. By 1853, Torsey was advocating a broader curriculum to include a college for women. The understanding with Mr. Torsey on the part of the trustees was a bit canny. He was elected principal upon the condition that he should “furnish all the instruction, pay for all repairs, and receive all the income.” The trustees had little to offer save the location of the Seminary. The financial straits to which the school was reduced may be inferred from the statement of Mr. Torsey that, after paying all bills for one term, he had twenty dollars left for his services. One of the first acts of the new administration was the erection of a new seminary building, always referred to as Dr. Torsey’s Seminary. Panoramic view looking toward the north. Old Barn (destroyed by fire in 1954), 1821 House and "The Mansion", Barn Earliest photograph available. Taken 1860-63. (Picture on glass)* Left: Dr. Torsey's Seminary. Dedicated in 1846. This building was tom down to make room for Bearce Hall built 1870. Right: Sampson Hall (formerly known as "The College") The cornerstone was laid in 1858. Dedicated 1860. • REPRODUCED FROM A CRACKED DAGUERREOTYPE. SILVER COATED GLASS PLATE SENSITIVE TO LIGHT— THEN DEVELOPED BY MERCURY VAPOR. (moved down below 1821 House in 1966), Sampson Hall. Affairs were moving at Kents Hill. There was need of a new dormitory. Our old friend Dr. Stephen Allen was the man of the hour. Under his hand the present Sampson Hall was erected. Ground was broken in June 1858, with the address delivered by William H. Allen, a former student and first president of Girard College. The building was dedicated in August, 1860, with an address by Dr. Charles F. Allen, a brother of Dr. Stephen, an alumnus of the school, a teacher at Kents Hill, and first president of the University of Maine. A copy of his address has been preserved. The building is a monument to the founder. Originally called “The College.” in 1872 the trustees voted that it should be named Sampson Hall. �was enlarged to embrace a course, the completion of which would entitle the young women to a degree. Kents Hill was one of the very first schools to grant degrees to women. It antedates Wellesley, Vassar, Bryn Mawr and Smith. In the 70’s several boys took their freshman college year at Kents Hill. Kents Hill has been primarily a secondary school. The College was small and graduated only about 160 young women. In 1909, the College was closed. The trustees felt that the higher education of women was taken care of by the Maine colleges which had come to admit women and which had far more to offer than Kents Hill could afford in instruction and equipment. Another addition which came in Dr. Torsey’s administration was the building of Bearce Hall. Dr. Torsey’s Seminary had become inadequate in its service for the growing school, and in 1871 it was razed and the foundations of Bearce Hall were laid. Prominent among the contributors for the new building were two trustees, Samuel R. Bearce of Lewiston and William Deering of Port­ land. Bearce Hall, with its Deering Chapel, was first occupied in the fall of 1873, at a cost of forty thousand dollars. Torsey was also interested in politics and served two terms in the state senate where, incidentally, he became intimate with James G. Blaine who gave the school bell. The Doctor spent one year in the South in the interests of the Federal Treasury Department. President Lincoln tendered him the appointment as Governor of one of the territories, but the offer was declined. Torsey apparently had qualities which would have made him successful in whatever field he might have chosen. The Torsey administration is also credited with the opening of a real music department under the direction of Professor and Mrs. Wilson F. Morse who first came to the school in 1871, and who remained as directors for a lifetime. Following his retirement as principal in 1882, Dr. Torsey was made general agent of the school, and largely through his efforts, funds were raised for a home for the President, Blethen Hall, built in 1883. The Doctor never lost his interest in the School. By his will the school received $10,000. '' .-J This bell was presented to the school by the Hon. James G. Blaine. The School Bell The school bell shown above was cast in Boston in 1871 and presented to the school when Bearce Hall was built in 1873-4 by the Honorable James G. Blaine, three times U.S. Secretary of State and a close contender for the presidency in 1884. The bell has been in constant use for some 100 years, — calling students to classes, and announc­ ing school victories. The bell has become a part of the community life around Kents Hill. So many of the towns­ people had learned to rely upon the bell to regulate their lives that at one time the bell was rung at high noon during the summer months to remind the workers in the fields that it was time for the noonday repast. May our bell long continue to send its tones over the surrounding countryside. Woman's College The year 1860 is further memorable in the an­ nals of Kents Hill, for in this year the curriculum 8 �Dr. Torsey's Last Chapel Service Rev. William Wood (’92) who lived in Doctor Torsey’s family during his four years as a student has left an account of the last chapel service of the Doctor, from which we quote: “Dr. Torsey rose, his form bent, his legs bowed, and for a moment pulled his head down between his shoulders, turtle-fashion, peculiar to him, and waited, evidently overcome, with emotion. The room was hushed. He leaned and swayed, his left hand on the desk, and his right on his trusty cane. “He turned aside from his main address for a moment to express the hope that the infrequency with which he visited the school would not be con­ sidered by anyone as lack of interest, but due to his many and aggravating infirmities; he said quietly, but dramatically, ‘If I were this moment dead and some skillful surgeon should dissect my lifeless remains, he would find at the core of my heart the interests of Kents Hill and especially my love for the Seminary crystallized.' “Three months later his eloquent tongue was hushed and his earthly career closed.” Edgar M. Smith, President, 1882-1893 The year Dr. Smith came, Dr. Torsey projected a home for the principal. One morning he came to chapel and announced that Alden J. Blethen, of Seattle, Washington, for many years the editor and proprietor of the Seattle Times, had made a liberal contribution for the new building, con­ ditioned on ground being broken in May. It was during Dr. Smith’s administration that steam heat was installed in Sampson Hall, replac­ ing the old barrel stoves of blessed memory. The long needed fine arts building, Ricker Hall, was projected and built during the first year of the following administration. In his rules and regulations governing the ass—■ i __________ i< i I People identified in this 1886 photo are—first row. 1. to r.: Miss Davis, commonly known as “Aunt Fannie". Princi­ pal Edgar Smith, Henry Trefethen, later became principal in 1829. Standing behind Mr. Smith are Dr. & Mrs. Morse who founded the Conservatory of Music. 9 I i i �The Morses and the Conservatory of Music In tracing the development of the Music Depart­ ment at Kents Hill, we find the real beginning in 1847, early in the administration of Dr. Torsey. Instruction in piano music from that time on was a regular feature of the school program and was usually under the direction of one teacher, al­ though an assistant was employed during some of those early years. Vocal instruction received some attention, and at one time, guitar music was introduced. While music had been receiving considerable emphasis in the school during these earlier years, it was not until 1870, upon the arrival of Wilson Fay and Ella Deuel Morse, that the Music Depart­ ment became outstanding in the instruction it offered. With characteristic zeal the Morses planned systematic courses to include piano and voice culture, as well as orchestral and band music. Thus the department grew and flourished. The energetic head of the department soon accomplished what may be considered his greatest work for the school, the founding of the Seminary Conservatory of Music which conferred the degree Ricker Hall — built in 1893 sociation of boys and girls, Dr. Smith exhibited equally good sense. Not that he swung too far to the left, but he saw no crime in the boys and girls walking together as they went to and from classes. In these days we smile at the suggestion; but at one time it was no smiling matter. The Doctor permitted the couples to “walk the tri” following lunch, but we didn’t go arm in arm, and we couldn’t perch on the fence. He even permitted a gentleman to call on his lady friends, in the old parlors — another unheard of innovation. It was still wicked to waltz, but we played the royal game of “tucker” which was not regarded for­ bidden by the Discipline. A reunion gathering in 1900. - ' IP 10 •; �his B.A. degree in 1893. (This same college in later years conferred upon him the degree of M.A.) The long and somewhat unusual career at Kents Hill began that fall when Mr. Newton was chosen as teacher of natural science by the trustees on the nomination of his former principal, Dr. Edgar M. Smith. In 1905, under President Berry’, he became vice­ principal and in this capacity he assumed most of the immediate responsibility for the conduct of the school, while Dr. Berry devoted his time to field work, raising money to pay school debts and en­ rolling new students. Thus, upon the resignation of Dr. Berry, Mr. Newton was well equipped to succeed him as principal; to this position he was elected and he remained head of the school for fourteen years, a term of service exceeded only by that of Dr. Torsey and William Dunn. Mr. Newton resigned in 1923 and he and Mrs. Newton spent the following year in California. The school was celebrating its centenary in June of 1924 arid Mr. Newton returned for the annual trustees meeting and the celebration. While at Kents Hill he was persuaded to accept his old position in the science department and he returned to fill it when the school opened in the fall under his successor, Principal Watkins. He remained as head of the science department for sixteen years, resigning in 1940, thus serving on the faculty for forty-six years, a record of actual classroom teaching. The Morse String Quartet. Dr. & Mrs. W. F. Morse, founders of the Seminary Conservatory, with their son Louis, instructor of voice, violin and mandolin: and their daughter Theo (Mrs. A. I. Oliver) instructor of violin, piano, and banjo. The conservatory was a pioneer in its curriculum: piano, organ, violin, band and orches­ tral instruments, with special attention to voice culture; a normal course for music teachers which included harmony, theory, music history and music appreciation. of B.M. on its graduates, and was successful from the first. A building for the growing department had long been needed and to this end the Morses had worked. Finally, in the fall of 1893 the cherished dream was nearing realization, for at that time the corner stone of Ricker Hall was laid. A year later this building, finely equipped with a Music and Art department, was dedicated; it also provided for the library on the second floor with a gym­ nasium in the basement. John O. Newton 18th Principal of Kents Hill When John Newton came to Kents Hill in the spring of 1882, he planned to remain in school but one term; however, seeing what other boys were doing he caught an inspiration from them and re­ mained for ten terms until his graduation in ’88. As was the custom in those days, he stayed out several terms during his course to meet his school expenses through teaching and other employment, making up the school work thus lost by taking examinations. After his graduation he quite naturally turned to teaching as a means of securing funds to start bis course at Wesleyan University where he received - ji . IV ■ Boys' Club Room — 1910 11 �• i M A Ayk \V. ■M Aii informal lawn party in 1910. of the members of his teaching force. To them he attributes whatever success his administration had. The continual cooperation of the alumni was a matter of gratification to Mr. Newton, for he always maintained that they were the greatest asset of the school. In closing the chapter on the Newton Adminis­ tration, it may not be out of place to say that the term of Mr. Newton closed the period of the first hundred years of the school. From the election of Torsey in 1844 till the close of the Newton admin­ istration in 1923, a period of about eighty years, the leadership of the school was under Torsey or his former students, with the exception of a short period. Mr. Newton was ex-officio member of the Board of Trustees for fourteen years as principal, and was elected a regular member of this board in 1923, a total of thirty-seven years. He was presi­ dent of the board, 1933-’37; secretary 1943-’47. Such are the few facts of Mr. Newton’s life at Kents Hill. His early ambition was to study medi­ cine; but his life work has been in the field of education. He called himself a conservative and was regarded as safe and sane in his administra­ tion of the school. He also appreciated the loyalty The Alhambra Although long since razed, one other building should be mentioned, the old “Alhambra.” This was a long set of connected buildings, formerly the home of the Eaton School which eventually was located at Norridgewock. The boys’ D.O.E. (Don’t Over Eat) eating club was first started in this building and many self-boarding students found rooms in the rambling structure. The trustees purchased this old house because of its proximity to the campus, and on its site the gymnasium was erected. Girls' Parlors — 1912 12 �When the Roof was Blown Off fires quick. There isn’t a chimney standing on Sampson Hall!” In those days our rooms were heated by cast iron barrel stoves. We burned wood and learned to keep our stoves half filled with ashes, regulating the draft from the cover in the top, which we closed at night to keep the fire. When I heard the call I immediately poured the contents of my water pitcher into the top of the stove. Imagine it! How the ashes flew! On the night of November 12th, 1883, a group of students were gathered in Sampson Hall Chapel. With President Smith’s permission, Wallace Perry, Levi Powers and Edgar Fernaid had invited Clara Lunt, Ada Fernaid and myself to “an S.P.D.” (Social Peanut Drunk). Four set­ tees arranged in a hollow square, in the center a rug, some chairs, a table with a sturdy lamp, lemonade and peanuts, furnished the setting for a jolly evening. The wind shrieked and howled and rocked the building, but what did we care! At ten o’clock Mr. French popped his head in, somewhat displeased because he had been absent from the Hill and not consulted. While the boys hastened to mollify him with offers of peanuts and lemonade, we girls said a hasty goodnight and hurried to our rooms. Still the wind blew, almost a hurricane, but we were used to “breezes” on the Hill and were soon asleep. About midnight I awoke feeling somewhat nervous. Looking out, nothing seemed unusual except the swaying of the trees and I was soon asleep again. At two o’clock a crash awoke us. My roommate, Mamie Cushing, and I were on our feet in an in­ stant and at the window. We saw sparks flying and heard the crash of a falling chimney. Fire was our first thought, but the sparks immediately dis­ appeared. Then we looked out of the other window toward Bearce Hall. Such a sight as met our eyes! I shall never forget how it looked in the moonlight. Great sheets of tin roofing, crumpled like tin foil, were rolling about the yard and the air seemed filled with broken rafters and flying bricks. The tops of the little trees were broken off and a ghostly curtain flapped in the wind from a broken window in Bearce Hall. In a moment all was quiet except the wind. Then the hubbub began inside. Professor Mc­ Intire ran down the halls, calling, “Put out your Soon the halls were thronged with hastily dressed, frightened students. What had happened? We soon learned that the entire roof of the west wing of Sampson Hall had been blown off, carry­ ing in its wake all the chimneys on the front side of the east wing. After a little we found that there was no further danger, but in the excitement all rules were forgotten and the opportunity for “socializing” was too good to miss. Levi Powers told me with a chuckle of the funny sights he saw. I went back to bed and Ethel Bailey went with me. Every one else stayed up the rest of the night. The next day we looked things over. Some of the rafters were driven into the frozen ground so firmly that the workmen cut off the protruding ends and left the rest till spring. I went with Mr. French to a trap door in the roof and looked down upon the unroofed portion — entirely open to the sky, the rooms partly filled with bricks and plaster. In one of the fourth floor rooms two boys had been sleeping. When the roof went, some of the lathing held over their heads but their bed was covered with debris and bricks were piled so deep on the floor that the door could not be opened and had to be lifted off its hinges from the outside. Fortunately it was near the close of the term, so we took our examinations in a hurry and went home. When we returned from vacation there was a new roof more securely fastened, but the stu­ dents of 1883 will never forget the night when a “Kent's Hill breeze” blew the roof from Sampson Hall. WINIFRED WARE BODFISH, College, 1884 Palmer, Mass. 13 �Contemporary Events, 1824-1844 Looking back one hundred and fifty years and trying to visualize how life existed is very difficult unless the reader is aware of contemporary events. Modern conveniences were unheard of and life was much more strenuous. Kents Hill and Its Makers During the period 1824-’44, the slavery question was a living issue: it was the period which led up to the Lincoln-Douglas debate, Uncle Tom’s Cabin, Garrison, Phillips, Lovejoy, and John Brown. It was the period of Andrew Jackson who was dominant 1829-’41; when Webster was one of the giants in the senate. (Reply to Hayne 1830) This was also a period of invention; the reaper came in 1831 and grain was on the way to become King, instead of cotton. Colts revolver came in ’35; friction matches and steel pens came about this time but had not reached Kents Hill in the early days when the boys made their own quill pens. The invention of the stereoscope, long since relegated to the attic, came in 1838; the Morse telegraph in 1844. The first railroad, the Baltimore and Ohio, with its wooden rails, was born July 11, 1828. Iron stoves became common about this time. Locomotives were first used in 1829. The early students at Kents Hill used whale oil lamps for kerosine was not used for lighting purposes until 1826. Much exploration of the far West was going on in this period; Dr. Marcus Whitman took his train of covered wagons across the country to Oregon; Sam Houston was freeing Texas from Mexico; the famous scouts, Jim Bridger and Kit Carson were active. We think of this era as the birth date of Ameri­ can literature. Cooper was writing his Leather­ stocking Tales, and Longfellow, Whittier, Holmes, Lowell and Poe were rising young writers. Victoria became queen in 1837. Massachusetts did not create a State Board of Education until 1837, and her first Normal School came in 1839 under the famous Horace Mann. The first Normal School in Maine, Farmington, was established in 1863, 35 years after Father Sampson started his school at Kents Hill. stiff. is The Torsey Memorial Church. Torsey Memorial Church Dedicated to Dr. Henry P. Torsey, who for thirty-eight years had been the head of the Sem­ inary and a loyal supporter of the church. The beautiful stained-glass window in front of the building is in memory of Dr. and Mrs. Wilson F. Morse, long in charge of the Conservatory of Music. General John J. Perry’s Reminiscences “Sampson Hall rooms were heated by little barrel stoves with wood for fuel, and lighted by kerosene lamps. Those stoves were often trials. When first kindled they had a sportive way of blowing the covers around the room. The boys made bets as to whose stove could blow the cover the highest. Two hundred cords of wood kept the home fires burning, and the boys got exercise by carrying the wood from the rear of the building to their rooms. To inject a little ginger into life, 14 �William W. Dunn 1942-1965 the bad boys frequently dropped a stick of wood down the well late at night. This interested the teachers! Electric lights, steam heat, and tele­ phones were far in the future. The good Lord took care of Sampson Hall or it would have burned to the ground, with all those stoves and kerosene lamps.” General John J. Perry was a student in the 1830’s; later for many years a member of the Board of Trustees. 21st Principal of Kents Hill ! Newton Gymnasium constructed in 1931. The Gymnasium The basement of Ricker Hall with its double row of posts served as gymnasium for many years, but later wras far from adequate for our needs, es­ pecially as basketball became such a prominent sport. Visiting teams were at such a disadvantage that finally our leading rivals refused to play the scheduled games on the Hill. This added to the demand for a building worthy of the school. School was his whole life. His grandfather, William Fairfield Warren, was the founder and first president of Boston University. Bill Dunn, born in Boston, attended Gardner, Mass, public schools and Wilbraham Academy. He was grad­ uated with an A.B. degree from Wesleyan Uni­ versity in 1926 and earned a Master of Arts degree from Brown University in 1934. He started teach­ ing school immediately after college, as athletic director in Pomfret, Conn. From 1934-1942, he was assistant headmaster at Vermont Academy. And in 1942 he became headmaster at Kents Hill. During his first year’s at the Hill, Mr. Dunn had to move quickly to build up the enrollment after a post depression slump. That Bill Dunn was blessed with those definite qualities of being able to per­ sonally attract students cannot be questioned. Through his individual efforts the enrollment increased from 118 when he came to Kents Hill to 173 students five years later. Sampson Hall was filled and the future of Kents Hill suddenly ap­ peared much more promising. His concept of education was not narrow or stilt­ ed. His philosophy could be summarized in the following paragraph. “There are not enough of the extraordinarily gifted students, those who will make a basic con­ tribution to life, to fill even one sizeable school or college. We have no infallible wisdom in identi­ fying such gifted persons or in developing them. It is not enough to teach only the students who have gifts that are strong and apparent. The real job of education is to recognize the potential in human beings, and to bring forth and nourish their particular individualities and their latent gifts to the fullness of strength. No more and no less can we do.” Scholastic attainment was emphasized by Mr. Dunn as was evidenced by the college reports of the standing of our graduates. The students who entered college in 1946 had made a fine record. In 1946-47, of about sixty-six grades sent to the school office by the various colleges, forty-two 15 �have been in the honor classification. In Bill Dunn’s 23 years at Kents Hill, both the faculty and student body increased threefold. During his last five years in charge, the school acquired two new dormitories; Wesleyan Hall and Davis Hall, two athletic field houses, two new faculty residences and three new playing fields. Any Headmaster can build a school’s physical plant but Bill Dunn did much more than that. He taught kids to love sports for sports sake. He taught them to love learning for learnings sake. Old grads who hadn’t seen him for years would drop in at Kents Hill and delight in the discovery that Bill not only remembered their names but their school-boy foibles as well. And Bill did remember. Which is to say, he not only knew his boys and girls; he understood them, as well, and he did his best to steer them straight. No one knows how many lives were touched by the teaching of Bill Dunn or how far down through the years the influence of his teaching will be felt. America is fortunate in having had a dedi­ cated teacher like him. In 1966, a bronze plaque honoring Mr. Dunn was placed in the entrance of Bearce Hall. The inscription reads: Robert A. Chumbook Headmaster 1965-1970 With a predecessor as renowned as Bill Dunn, Mr. Chumbook naturally found a school that was more willing to follow the old way of doing things rather than look toward new horizons. Mr. Chum­ book had definite ideas of Kents Hill’s place and he constantly desired the school to lift its head a little higher and blossom into a very prestigious preparatory school. These were the prosperous years of the late six­ ties and Kents Hill had little difficulty keeping the boarding department full. The sputnik era was launched and there grew a national concern among youngsters that it was essential they attend college. With dormitories overflowing and classroom space limited, Kents Hill, like many other institu­ tions, greatly increased their building program. Three faculty homes were purchased, the Maxim House, Nason House and Nett House (later sold) and many thousands of dollars expended to re­ condition their ancient interiors. Additions were made to Davis and Wesleyan Dormitories in 1969 to help ease the housing shortage. In 1967 the Dunn Science Building was built at a cost of $220,000. This beautifully equipped building provided greatly needed facilities and was a wonderful addition to the campus. Prior to that time the science department was located in Bearce Hall. The new vacancy in Bearce was soon filled by the Mallett Learning Center which houses the school library. It is beautifully arranged and is a tribute to its donor, Ida Hodgkins Mallett, ’ 04. In 1970, there existed a great need for a student center that would serve as a dining hall thereby replacing the dungeon-like facilities in the base­ ment of Sampson Hall. The result was the con­ struction of a $450,000 facility that still is the envy of other private schools in Maine. Its spacious lounges and TV room as well as its diningroom provide a touch of the new among some of the grand old buildings on campus. It was dedicated to Ralph C. Masterman, ’15, who has devoted most of his life toward serving Kents Hill as trustee and friend. William Warren Dunn Headmaster of Kents Hill School 1942—1965 Gifted teacher and inspiring coach able administrator He dreamed of a greater Kents Hill and saw his dreams come true Wise counselor and warm friend to generations of students Each of whom he knew and called by name The Kents Hill tower gilded in 1964 Symbolizes his leadership and high ideals and marks the fulfillment of his dreams 16 �£ -- a Dr. Berry, E. R. French, E. R. Drummond, Geo. R. Palmer, This group of old timers include — Sitting. I. to Dr. VV. F. Morse. Rev. Holmes, John Newton. 1902. Prof. A. Russell. Standing. I. to r.: ------ - --------- JO Newton and his faculty in 1918. Seated on his left is "Aunt Fannie”. 17 �1 ' I . r Adephian Society —1900 The Old Literary Societies The old Kents Hill literary societies deserve a prominent place in the story of the school. They played a large part in student life. Older alumni have frequently been heard to say that the benefits they received in their society halls followed them through life and were of more practical use than any of the formal courses taken. There were four of the societies of which we write. The oldest was the Calliopean, founded in 1829 by the early principal, Merrit Caldwell, who was its first president. Its centenary in 1929 was a great occasion and brought back to the campus hundreds of its former members. One of its first efforts was to found a library and furnish a read­ ing room. These remained in the hands of the society until in the early 1880’s when the school took them over. The questions debated by those early boys con­ cerned the live issues of the day. When the fortyniner’s were treking their way to California, the Calliopeans discussed whether the discovery of gold would prove of benefit to the country. In 1859 they debated whether dissolution of the Union would be preferable to the extension of slavery. The Adelphian Society (for girls) was organized during the winter term of 1863-64 and had a life of three-quarters of a century. The Calliopean was so large that it seemed to some of its members that a second society would be an advantage to all concerned, so the Literati was organized in 1876. Possibly the founders of the new society might give other reasons but space limits the story. The first president was our former principal and trustee, Rev. Dr. Wilbur F. Berry, ’76, of Vassalboro. The fourth organization, the Eromathean, was started in 1892 by girls from the Adelphian Soci­ ety who, like the founders of the Literati, felt it would be an advantage to have a second girls’ group. 18 J �In addition to these four societies which survived the years there were the Cliomean founded in 1834, and the Alpha Alpha organized in 1907 by the college girls. When the college department was discontinued in 1909, the Alpha Alpha Society ceased to exist. So far as I can determine, no records of the Cliomean have been preserved, but a copy of the constitution remains. About twice a term, joint public meetings were held, (the Adelphians uniting with the Calliopeans and the Sister Eromatheans joining with the Literati). Every effort was made to excel. As in­ dicated, the public was invited and the chapel was always crowded. The years following the first World War brought many changes to us all. About that time, the auto­ mobile came into common use when students from far and near found it easy to spend weekends at home, and so they began to lose interest in their societies. When they spent the weekends on Literati Society — 1901 19 Literati Society — 1910. Located on the fourth floor of Bearce Hall. the campus, the societies furnished an outlet for their interests. Today the old literary societies are only a fond memory of the past. �n ■ I I Hr p 1. Caliopean Society — 1901. Eromathean Society — 1902 20 . �School Publications The Kents Hill Breeze This history of the school would be incomplete without telling the story of the “Breeze,” its school organ that flourished for so long. In content and makeup it was excellent, often containing apt illustrations by the students, Joseph Cummings Chase and others. The initial number of the “Breeze” appeared Nov. 11, 1882. It had only eight pages, approx­ imately nine by twelve inches, with two wide columns to the page. It was printed in clear, clean type, and on excellent stock. The paper was issued twice each term, or six times a year. Again and again it had to be enlarged. Even­ tually each issue required from fifty to seventyfive pages. The “Kents Hill Breeze” should have survived indefinitely. For forty years it flourished, after that it began losing its former “punch,” though it still was issued some seven years more, rather irregularly. Finally it folded its literary wings and publication ceased; its last issue appeared in the spring of 1930. The passing of so excellent a publication is greatly to be regretted. For about a half century it had nobly filled its niche in Kents Hill school life and had given its editors and young contrib­ utors a training they would never have obtained in any other way. The chroniclers feel greatly indebted to the Kents Hill Breeze, so appropriately named by Dr. A. Fitzroy Chase. Its issues which have been preserved have furnished a wealth of information through its biographical sketches and alumni notes. DECEMBER, 1922 1 f - ft The Alumnus -------- Our present Alumnus, Number 1, Volume 1, was issued January 1, 1918. The idea and general plan of the paper had been thought out by Prin­ cipal Newton who became its first editor; its pur­ pose was to keep alumni in touch with the school and with each other through articles and personal items of interest. It made the same appeal as Walter Weld’s publication a few years before and it was quite natural to appropriate the name of that earlier paper; thus it became The Alumnus. Benjamin Harriman's family (he was the Stage Driver from Kents Hill to Readfield Depot) 21 �Kents Hill Sports Kents Hill made her own stars. He feels that the present practice of participation in sports by all students is a long step in the right direction. When Mr. Newton came to teach in the fall of ’93, he was approached by some of the boys to help in forming a team. Mr. Newton coached, — if his efforts can be called coaching, — and acted as referee for the home games. No other form of recreation compared with athletics, tho’ no special inducements were offered to bring in star athletes. To such a policy the administration was definitely opposed, since it places over-emphasis on the winning of scores and on champion teams as a means of gaining public acclaim. Principal Newton favored teams made up only of regular students, and with such material r*£orflo» 22 fl �' -.r o o o a C- . _a Football Team of 1913. Football Team of 1923. Football the original league made up of Harvard, Yale, Princeton. University of Pennsylvania and Wesleyan. The regular game of football was introduced in 1893. At that time the game was coming into its own. There was but one league in the country. 23 �Jfr/K ft V ■’’K 8(1 ¥ - The Baseball Team of 1896-97, was the State Champion of College and Preparatory Schools. Front row, 1. to r.: Augustus Mederos. '98; Guy Fuller, ’97. Second row, I. to r.: William Farwell, '98; Henry Wight, '97: George Lufkin, '98; Morris Roderick, '97; Peter Mederos, '98. Back row. I. to r.: Manager Robert Cochrane, '98; Orris Vickery, '99; Edward Stone, '98; William Hubbard, '97; Joseph Sawyer, '98, Manager. Baseball From one of the old Alumnus’ we find that often times the climax of a Kents Hill game came when some of the boys pounded the pill over the 1882 barn for home runs. We will remember this feat turned in by Alton Swett, “Dave” Masterman, and others. Basketball Basketball was also a very popular sport. Pic­ tured are the teams of 1911 and 1912, one ready for a game and the other for what could be a Sunday sermon. (Note the rolled-up cuffs.) Hockey Under the wonderful guidance of Bill Dunn, Kents Hill’s hockey teams earned the respect of the opposition. 24 �I -•Vz I a . ■ The Basketball Team of 1912. - -- * The first Hockey Team of 1945-46. Coach William W. Dunn, Headmaster 1942-65. 3 < I ! 25 �||gH| * "''L ' 'O -■' V., tf9 u_. >SL 1 < I c• I i f ><• 0) ■' 1 I I 4 ■\t , 4 I pj /, „ i •4 ■ -A *1 bi. - j _ <•■ .‘.1 Girls Field Hockey 1938-39. The Basketball Team of 1942-43. 26 - ' 'J �Kents Hill Notables Hannibal Hamlin 1809-1891 Probably the most famous of all Kents Hill graduates, Hannibal Hamlin, ’34, filled a number of influential positions during his years of govern­ ment service. In 1928 a statue was dedicated in his memory in Bangor, Maine. The lettering on the marble base of the bronze statue is simple: on one side it reads ‘Hannibal Hamlin Statesman-Diplomat Citizen of Bangor’ On the other side are the words: ‘August 27, 1809-July 3, 1891 Speaker of the Maine House Member of Congress United States Senator Governor of Maine Vice-President with Lincoln Minister to Spain’ Hudson Maxim, inventor of smokeless gunpowder. Appropriately painted by Joseph Cummings Chase, another notable Kents Hill graduate. Our Artist, Joseph Cummings Chase Among our students who have achieved dis­ tinction we read with pride the name of Joseph Cummings Chase. Quoting from an old Lewiston Journal: ‘‘Portrait illustrator; painter; writer; teacher. Born at Kents Hill, May 5, 1878. Pupil of Jean Paul Laurens. Member of Artist Guild of Authors League of America. Awards, first and second prizes, Grunwald Poster Competition, Paris, 1904. Examples of work: Portraits of Gener­ al Pershing, Marshal Foch and one hundred and forty generals and other officers of the American Legionary forces in France; forty portraits Nation­ al Gallery, Washington, D. C. Author ‘Decorative Design,’ ‘Soldiers All.’ His father, Dr. A. F. Chase, was widely known as a teacher at Bucksport and Kents Hill. Mr. Chase early showed an aptitude for drawing. He began his art studies at Pratt Institute and from the beginning was successful in disposing of his work. His first order for illustrations was for a new edition of ‘ ’Twas the Night Before Christmas.’ While in Paris he studied portraiture principally, but worked for both New York and Paris publish­ ers and his work appeared regularly in the Brook­ lyn Eagle. Mr. Chase’s first published work appeared in the Lewiston Journal sketches of characters seen at the county fairs. He continued his work in illustrating, together with his portraiture, contributing to well-known magazines and to books for Brentanos, Mac­ Millan, American Book Co., etc.” Hudson Maxim Famous Inventor of Smokeless Gun Powder Maine Grit We have seen many a story of the fame of Hud­ son Maxim, one of that distinguished family known internationally because of their inventions in the military world. 27 �His story is chock full of Maine pioneer exper­ ience. centering around the old Maxim home in Wayne and around Kents Hill Seminary where he went to school under the old time principal, Mr. Torsey. Grit! Here it was in unadulterated form. For he never went to school until he was nine years old, tho by no fault of his own; he grew strong on corn-bread, mush and molasses — the last stinted in quantity — and on work; he probably took his cue for his life work from his father, who had inspired in him at an early age a great admiration for Napoleon; and he raked and trampled hay, barefoot with thistles punishing him at every step, in order to earn five cents a day that he might obtain money enough to buy a 30 - cent geography in a neighboring village store. The reason he wanted that geography was because he wanted to find out something about Napoleon’s France. Sample of the Maine grit of this lad was his experience in attending Kents Hill. He earned his tuition and books by working at odd jobs on railroads, in brickyards and stone-quarries; and he lived on a supply of baked beans and brown bread which he cooked for himself on his week­ end trips back to Wayne. It was a seven-mile hike and there were no flivvers to carry him back and forth in a half hour’s run; not even a spare Dobbin to turn the trick for him. Blizzards had to be negotiated on foot, one of the most memorable having required 15 hours for the seven-mile trip from Wayne to Kents Hill. Hudson Maxim finished his studies at that institution at 25 years; but not his education, which has been a life-long task. It was grit that kept him hammering away at the problem of an education, at which he had such a late start. It was grit that overcame such stalwart obstacles. Then the habit established, he kept right on over­ coming them in business all the rest of his life. So much for Maine grit, in the old days. It is still to be found here, operating to the same pur­ pose, the upbuilding of strong character. The only difference, nowadays, is that life has become easier, all around, and the obstacles to the am­ bitious boy and girl are not what they once were. 28 Frances A. Davis The Grand Old Lady of Kents Hill Miss Davis was born in Indiana, September 8, 1848. She entered our school in 1866 and grad­ uated from the college course in 1868. She taught at Oak Grove Seminary and at Talladega College, a Freedman’s School in Alabama, five years after the Civil War. Later she taught in Indiana, Illinois, and in the public schools of Maine. In the fall of 1882, Dr. Edgar M. Smith persuaded her to come to Kents Hill as teacher of modern languages, and here she labored until the time of her death, with the exception of a year of travel and study in Europe — forty years of teaching plus three years of retirement. To most of her students Miss Davis was “Aunt Fanny”, behind her back, but always in terms of endearment. To those faculty members who were most intimately associated with her, her dignity always called for “Miss Davis”. Miss Davis, for twenty years preceptress, was one of the teachers in the forty-year class. One of the things which served to knit Kents Hill students together in the proverbial school spirit is the fact that several teachers remained on the Hill for a long time. Dr. Torsey, the Morses in the Music Department, Prof. Joseph L. Morse, Dr. Chase, Miss Robinson, Prof. Trefethen, Prof. Oliver and others; great teachers because they were men and women of great character, with a deep interest in the individual student. Alumni returning like to find someone they know; Miss Davis received them with open arms. The returning student may have had some black marks, but she never remembered them. In her great loving heart she had room for all Kents Hill boys and girls. She had no children of her own, but all alumni were her children. It was her wish to be laid to rest in the little local cemetery. Her grave is marked by a modest stone, erected by the alumni, and on the plaque is inscribed, “Christian, Teacher, Friend”. Her picture can be found in some of the early faculty group pictures. �L. L. Bean 93 The Happy Hunter Reuben B. Dunn Trustee 1830-1889 “Bean’s success tale begins on the day he came home from a hunting trip with feet so sore he could hardly walk. Woodsmen’s shoes were never meant for men who spent 50 weeks a year on floors and pavements. They were heavy and stiff; dried into torturing shapes when wet, frozen hard as iron when cold — and murdered unaccus­ tomed feet. Bean sought a solution, and from his solution sprang a very large factory in Freeport, Maine that is well known for its quality merchandise. His Maine Hunting Shoe is worn by hundreds of thousands as well as many armed forces personnel. Part of Bean’s success has been due to his recep­ tiveness to ideas from others — customers, em­ ployees, his own family. Perhaps he learned that valuable lesson while at Kents Hill. Mr. Dunn has the distinction of serving on the Board of Trustees the longest of them all. 59 years. His interest never flagged and his counsel was valued highly by his associates on the Board. He established the largest manufactory of scythes in the world, with plants at North Wayne. Fayette, and Oakland where the Dunn Edge Tool Company was located. His lumber interests were extensive. At one time he owned the control­ ling interest in the Maine Central Railroad. Later he formed the Lockwood Manufacturing Company, which built one of New England s largest cotton mills, in Waterville. He was one of the outstanding businessmen of the state. Benefactors It is impossible to list all the men and women who have made their contribution to Kents Hill: gifts of time, thought, and material contributions, in periods of success and in times ot stress. It will suffice to say that without their loyal support and generosity, Kents Hill’s students would not have enjoyed the reputation of having graduated from one of the best preparatory schools in the East. 29 �Presidents and Preceptresses Presidents of the Board of Trustees John Hubbbard Abraham Morrill Eleazer Wills Moses Springer Stephen Lovell Moses Springer John Reed Gershom Cox Philip Munger John Baxter George Webber Henry P. Torsey Joseph A. Locke Horace H. Shaw Edward T. Burrowes (Vice) Prudential Committee in charge Fred E. Eastman George E. Kimball (Vice) George E. Kimball (Pres) William D. Hutchins John O. Newton William L. Pullen Olin S. Pettingill Everett F. Greaton James S. Stanley Ralph C. Masterman James R. Cochrane Leon W. Stover 1821-1823 1823-1825 1825-1828 1828- 1829 1829- 1831 1831-1835-1837-1838 1835-1837 1838-1842 1842-1846 1846-1851 1851-1861 1861-1881 1881-1904 1904-1915 1915- 1916 1916- 1917 1917- 1930 1930- 1931 1931- 1933 1932- 1933 1933- 1937 1937-1945 1945-1954 1954-1961 1961-1965 1965-1968 1968-1970 1970- Presidents and Principals 1882-1893 Edgar M. Smith,** 1893-1897 Charles W. Gallagher 1897-1899 A. Fitzroy Chase,** 1899-1902 Henry E. Trefethen,** 1902-1909 Wilbur F. Berry,** 1909-1923 John O. Newton,** 1923-1929 Thomas W. Watkins 1929-1942 Edward W. Hincks 1942-1965 William W. Dunn 1965-1970 Robert A. Chumbook 1970Donald M. Jacobs 1942 John O. Newton Principal Emeritus 1824-1825 Elihu Robinson Asa H. Thompson (died before taking office) 1825-1826 Henry Cushman,* 1825- 1826 Zenas Caldwell 1826- 1827 Merritt Caldwell,* 1826- 1827 William C. Larrabee,* 1827- 1828 D. Samuel Stevens,* Joshua Randell,* 18281828-1834 Merritt Caldwell 1835-1841 William C. Larrabee 1841-1844 Stephen Allen 1844-1882 Henry P. Torsey,** * Temporary appointment. ** Alumnus. 30 * �In Lighter Vein resent only a few of the more popular tales that have provided much laughter for both student and teacher. Where there exists a group of active youngsters, there are bound to be stories told of their boyhood days and mischievous pranks. These stories rep- Dr. Torsey and the One-Horse Shay Have you ever heard of the one-horse shay Owned on Kents Hill for many a day? I mean the old shay the boys took for fun And hauled down the hill one night on the run. Sure enough, about ten, the boys came along. Five lusty good fellows, healthy and strong; And harnessed themselves to this wonderful shay, And toward Torsey Pond they hurried away. It seems that the boys had planned for a ride. And some of them having a big bump of pride. Went up to the owner who lived o'er the way And asked if he'd loan them his beautiful shay. The doctor grew nervous, he knew not his fate. As the boys dashed along at a furious gait. And talked of the pond where the water was deep As being the place, this carriage to keep. The old man replied in a thundering tone: "No boys. I don't keep that-ere carriage to loan, I bought it for cash and paid for it, too. And it never'll be used by either ofyou." They soon reach the shore, and back down the shay The wheels touch the water — hold! the d------ I s to pay! The doctor sang out in a voice loud and shrill, "Boys, you can now haul me back to the top of the hill." Now boys will be boys where'er they may be. Before I get through, this fact you will see; For when it was dark and everything quiet. They said to themselves, "We guess we will try it." Each came to the scratch and pulled with a will. Not stopping for breath as they tugged up the hill; The doctor enjoying his fine little trip As he urged them along by the use of the whip. The doctor got wind of what had been said. And thought to himself, "I'll not go to bed. But get in that shay — it's a good place to hide — And maybe the boys will give me a ride." The carriage now home and safe in the shed, Each boy makes quick time to his own little bed. Resolving that never by night or by day Will he harness himself to this wonderful shay. R. VK Soule On this occasion the two men met on the meadow. Although the Doctor had never met the owner, the old chap knew very well who the fisher­ man was. “Are there any fish in this brook?” asked the the Doctor. “No,” snarled the other, “not a fish. There would be plenty of ’em as there used to be, if that old skunk of a Dr. Torsey would stay where he belongs. He’s caught ’em all out. If I ever ketch’im here in my medder, trampin’ down my Another Joke on the Doctor Another joke in which the Doctor was on the re­ ceiving end is well authenticated: the Doctor was an inveterate fisherman and one day went to fish in a stream well known by him, in the neighboring town of Chesterville. The old farmer who owned the meadow through which the brook flowed was at that time troubled by a condition sometimes termed, “bats in the belfry.” 31 �flirt THE SEMINARY BUILDINGS, KENTS HIL.L, MAINE grass I’ll------ ” Then he poured out the direst threats as to what he would do to that “old skunk” in case he did catch him. He went on to give the trespasser a tongue-lashing, affecting ignorance of the fisherman’s identity. Ignorant of his accuser’s name, as well as of his mental condition, the Doctor decided that dis­ cretion was the better part of valor, and beat a retreat as dignified as circumstances would per­ mit; while the old man laughed with unholy glee over the way he had worsted that “old skunk of a Doctor.” the discovery is hardly printable, for he hadn’t recognized his guest of the night and was hardly expecting the principal. The boy was an honest soul and allowed he had had a fine time, “up to the present.” Mr. McKenney's Old White Horse Our steward, the popular Mr. McKenney, had an old white horse whose barrel showed pretty clearly the number of ribs. The steward’s ire was roused one morning when he found that the boys had painted in big red letters on the horse’s sides, “Oats wanted within/’ We recall the sympathy of some of the boys who were watching Mr. McKenney as he applied erasers to the notice, and how concerned some of them were that anyone should cut such a mean trick. The chief sym­ pathizer was a lad with evidence of red paint on his coat sleeve. He could scarcely restrain his tears. An Unbidden Guest One night one of the boys was found missing at retiring time. Feeling sure that he would eventually return to his nest, the principal crawled into the truant’s bed and waited results. The boy returned at an unseasonable hour and was much surprised to find that his bed was occupied. What he said on 32 I �Kents Hill In More Recent Times Space does not permit so thorough an account of history as found in the previous sections. The following pictures will serve to illustrate only a few of the more recent changes in campus facil­ ities and activities. kWh- 33 �iWi <■ ' KENTS HILL SCHOOL gstetfisM!8-4 it I _____________ The 1821 House. Built in 1821 it served as Kents Hill's first schoolhouse. Classes were formally opened in this building Feb. 27, 1824, however it is believed that Elihu Robinson and his wife were teaching from the beginning of that school year. Reconditioned in 1961. Graduation Procession 1966 i The day they moved the bam 1966 k * �w iS J [. 7. orjr • ... a.: -21 .. Dunn Science Building constructed 1965. Observatory added in 1971. (Notshown) - mc?-c-. \ The Outing Cabin was always a popular spot for picnics. (Taken about 1964) K, -.JI? ■ I ~X :u dit mi m 111 ■ ■■ ■ ■■ lli 111 III III III lii III 111 111 111 HI 111 HI III Student Union constructed in 1971. Dedicated to Ralph C. Masterman. 35 .n I ill* I- �Donald M. Jacobs Headmaster 1970 Mr. Jacobs attended public schools in Gardiner, Maine and received his A.B. degree from Colby College followed by a master’s degree from Colum­ bia University. Since 1950 Mr. Jacobs was at St. Johnsbury Academy in Vermont where he served as Headmaster for five years prior to coming to Kents Hill. The popularity of preparatory schools was changing rapidly toward the end of the previous administration. Suddenly the dormitories were only half full and the school was fiscally extended beyond its means in the anticipation of continued prosperity. These were the conditions when Mr. Jacobs assumed the role of headmaster. A man of action, he quickly consolidated debt and began the uphill climb to encourage students to attend Kents Hill. A warm and understanding person, many say that Mr. Jacobs has many of those qualities that made Bill Dunn such a great person. The effect of his leadership is very apparent over the last few years for the quality of life and education at Kents Hill has never been better. A dramatic turnaround in admissions has taken place and once again full dormitories are predicted in the next year or two. Financial limitations kindled a greater appeal to alumni for support of the institution. As a result, the Annual Giving Fund was established in 1971 and its success is a tribute to the generosity of all Kents Hill alumni. Backed by the able leadership of Mr. Jacobs and the board of trustees, Kents Hill has reasserted herself and turns toward the future intent on success. Kents Hill, since 1824. It's an incomplete sentence, but it means quite a bit. It means 150 years of existence and an abun­ dance of tradition. It's old, it's established, and it's worthwhile. It has a feeling to it quite unlike that of any other school. To be unique in itself does not command any deep respect, but to show strength through such unique­ ness, as this school has done, merits much admira­ tion. And this seems to be very much a traditional part of Kents Hill — displaying strength through excellence. It’s not the excellence in location, ski hill, telescope, school government, sports, or curriculum that makes tradition — these merely add to it. It is the spirit in which things are executed that is true tradition. Tradition is a spirit, a feeling; a feeling tndy basic to Kents Hill. 36 �■ LIMITED EDITION Sesquicentennial Plate A strikingly beautiful yet very practical solid pewter plate is being offered on a limited basis to mark Kents Hill’s Sesquicentennial year. Created by Towle Silversmith’s, this seven and one half inch pewter plate has been selected from their distinctive Newburyport collection. It is per­ manently etched with the school seal as illustrated and serves to show the school’s one hundred and fifty years of dedicated service. Surely it will lend beauty to any wall, hutch or table. To obtain this very special plate, the school would appreciate a contribu­ tion of one hundred and fifty dollars to the Sesquicentennial Giving Cam­ paign currently underway. �£M1 MA I rtaii p s A 'J ■ ' '-■y *®®W 0 i?i ■?;.:’* feZ -y A ^'’'SSSs^Z^fcftiSZ AVW. ■ - ,|r . -5^ ' I V'l . 40. ^4 ■ " MJ 3 "li ,?7! >0 'H /•..-I - - i 0. { VIL *>' ■ fefe t . ° V &W a 'Mv?: n0 !Vi ''A ■V .■ A. •> J �18244974 Sesquicentennial II aP.: f> * � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Commemoration Publications Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Sesquicentennial, KHS, 1824-1974 https://archives.kentshill.org/files/original/9/88/1948SnowCarnival.pdf b9e4c858b9522529cd4d358e6f23ff44 PDF Text Text KENTS MILL Jr. COLLEGE 1948 Snow KENTS HELL, Maine �■ ra R �1 5 .<4 a & rj ������II I �}$\ k ;J7 LL' ■- Mil r r ■i I r . i I* I <1 �� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Photos Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available 1948 Kents Hill Jr.College Snow Carnival Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource Winter, 1948 Title A name given to the resource Snow Carnival, 1948 https://archives.kentshill.org/files/original/6/25/Collection_LouiseGreene_Newpaper2011.pdf feefd5dc1bcbf5144b26227c223c537e PDF Text Text C9 Sun Journal, Lewiston, Maine, Tuesday, September 13,2011 ADVICE Greene girl’s story told in pamphlets DEAR SUN SPOTS: In your Aug. 27 column, a reader inquired about the monument on Gile Moun­ tain in East Auburn. I have enclosed a copy of a Sun Spots’ column from January 1988.1 saved the column at the time because it was a sad and interesting story. I en­ joy your column very much. —David, Poland Spring ANSWER: Thank you, Da­ vid! Sun Spots never would have found that old column without your help (pre-Internet). Since other readers prob­ ably will find it interesting, too, Sun Spots re-typed it. It read as follows: “This is a true and tragic sto­ ry of the young girl for whom the marker was erected. On top of the crest at Mount Gile is the marker, which is inscribed piest to die.’ On the south side “There are three sizeable is the inscription: ‘Heartbreak- pamphlets written about this ing, dearly beloved, adieu.’ tragedy. One is by her father, “This monument was placed entitled ‘Crown Won but Not by the parents of M. Louise Worn,’ another by the trustGreene, whose father could not ees of the Maine Wesleyan overcome his grief and bitter- Seminar and Female College ness at the death of his daugh- at Kents Hill, entitled ‘Libel ter, who was a kleptomaniac. Refuted: A Reply to Greene’ She had been accused of steal­ and the third, ‘A Lugubrious, Sun Spots ing and other misdemeanors Doleful Tale and Death of Lou(which her father refused to ise Green,’ by Judge George C. with the girl’s name: ‘M. Lou- believe) by the administrators Wing. ise Greene, age 22, daughter of the school at Kents Hill. She “For many years the Bowof Jonah and L.M. Greene of had been expelled and rather doin College graduating class Peru. Student for five years than go home, Greene boarded was brought on a field trip to of Kents Hill, 1868 graduate, the train to Auburn, where she Mount Gile to visit the markperished within two weeks bought poison in a pharmacy, er, just prior to graduation exof graduation, a victim of the wandered out to Mount Gile at er’cises. The pamphlets are prejudices and caprices of East Auburn and drank the poi- in the Maine Collection at the man.’ son (said to be iodine) and died Auburn Public Library under “On the north side of the on the spot where the monu- Kents Hill Tragedy and are for marker is inscribed: ‘I could ment was erected in her mem- in-library reading only.” have lived for one friendly ory. She was found by a hunter The current Sun Spots hand grasp and thought it hap- after an extensive search. checked with Suzanne, the li­ brarian for the local section in Auburn Public Library, to see if the pamphlets are still available to patrons. Suzanne said she “verified that we do have all three pamphlets, they are in poor shape but readable. They are bound together and catalogued as ‘The crown won but not worn: or, M. Louise Greene, a student of five years at Kent’s Hill, Me., by Jonas Greene.’ The call number is Local History CT 275 .G77 G6. It is in our local history collection and is for in-library use only, as your correspondent states.” DEAR SUN SPOTS: I am writing in response to Chickie Gorey (Aug. 30) who was looking for a snagit. At Craft-Mania we sell the Snag Nab-It for $2.19. It is used for repairing snags in knits and wovens. — Lee,_ lmdl@prodigy.net ANSWER: Thanks for ex­ plaining the snag-it’s use tothose of us who are craft-impaired! This column is for you, our readers. It is for your questions and comments. There are only two rules: You must write to the column and sign your name (we won't use it ifyou ask us not to). Please include your phone n umber. Letters will not be returned or answered by mail, and telephone calls will not be accepted. Your letters will appear as quickly as space allows. Address them to Sun Spots, P.O. Box4400,Lewiston,ME042434400. Inquiries can also be emailed to sunspots@sunjournal.com. � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Greene, Louise Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Sun Journal, Lewiston, Maine. September 13, 2011 Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource September 13,2011 https://archives.kentshill.org/files/original/18/91/Adelphian_Society_Sketch.pdf 669b6e4a862ac8291c90365d47c32429 PDF Text Text M I ii r ®fjers* Aw Words ®Ijat Ari? 8wds '©Ijis (Eertifies tljaf fyas been ettrnlleb an member nf tfye J\Mplrian J^ncietg nf fl|e ^aine 'ffiesleuan J^eminaru, ^Renfs £3tU, ^dWaine, II rgS ■president ■ mSgaM I, iwjgggj JBecrefary ■■■■■■III: 3 ■■lllllll p I=w2? s �. . if** Ju Sketch of the Adelphian Society 4 Following the plan which the Calliopean Society inaugurated t- in the Chapel services this term, we are reading a brief sketch of the Adelphiam Society as it appears in an old issue of The Breeze. The Adelphian Society was organized during the winter of 1863 and a64 at a. suggestion from the preceptress, Miss Case, a graduate of Genesee College. The constitution was modeled after that of the Adelphian Society of that college from which its name was also borrowed. The charter members consisted of the college classes of 1864 and ’65 and other prominent girls of the school from the under classes. Previous to 1864 the girls had had no society work but a few had been highly"honored by the Calliopeans with appointments as editors and readers for the six public meetings of each term. The • Adelphians immediately subscribed for some .'periodicals and gave books towards forming a library for the society. Some years later the Adelphian L,bra,ry was presented to the Seminary and the Adelphian label is still often found in library books. Old Adelphians have always maintained great interest in the society. The ritual for iniations now in use was prepared fy Mrs. Emma Huntington Nason and her son, Professor Nason. The installation service was at the same time prepared by a committee of the active branch. The society song, also written by Mrs. Nason, is greatly enjoyed by all Adelphians. �2.VAdelphian Sketch The society meetings were first held in the chapel in Sampson Hall, but in later years they were allowed a room on the fourth floor. This room has been remodeled at different times, one of the latest improvements being a hardwood floor. In 1904 the fortieth anniversary of the society, a feature of special interest, was held in their hall. At that time a letter was received from Mrs. Morse, formerly Miss Case, the one who so much assisted in the formation of the society. Mrs. Ellen Hatch Parker (’65$) sent for the reunion the following poem: A Pencil Sketch As one who climbs a mountain side Looks back across a valley fair, And in the gathering shadows sees A faint light glimmer here and there, So I look back these forty years And midst their dim and purple gloom I see a group of laughing girls Close gathered in a lighted room. A happy, merry-hearted groupl But ’neath their jests a purpose ran. For from the seed they sowed tn at night Sprang up our dear Adelphian. And other girls in other years Have brought it added grace and power And nurtured it with careful tears, Till now behold! Its perfect flower. And they who drowned the tiny seed And they who’ve watched it bud end bloom, Rejoice together in its strength Alike enjoy its sweet perfume. But only in a fairer day And in a long futurity, Can we, with prophet’s pen, foretell What its full rinened fruit shall be. � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Adelphian Society Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Adelphian Society Description An account of the resource A certificate and sketch of the society. no year printed on documents Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived The Breeze